Income Tax Act, 1967.
Acts of the Oireachtas
Source: Acts of the Oireachtas

num: 1
paragraphs: —(1) In this Act, except so far as is otherwise provided or the context otherwise requires—
“annuity fund” means, where an annuity fund is not kept separately from the life assurance fund of an assurance company, such part of the life assurance fund as represents the liability of the company under its annuity contracts, as stated in its periodical returns under the Assurance Companies Act, 1909 ;
“assessable income” in the case of any income other than earned income means the amount of that income as estimated in accordance with the provisions of this Act;
“assurance company” means any persons or bodies of persons to which the Assurance Companies Act, 1909 , applies;
“body of persons” means any body politic, corporate, or collegiate, and any company, fraternity, fellowship and society of persons, whether corporate or not corporate;
“Clerk to the Special Commissioners” means the person for the time being authorised by the Special Commissioners to act as such;
“Collector” means the Collector-General appointed under section 162;
“commencement of this Act” means the 6th day of April, 1967: being the date on which, subject to and in accordance with section 554 , this Act comes into force;
“county rate” has the meaning assigned to it by section 12 of the Local Government Act, 1946 ;
“foreign life assurance fund” means any fund representing the amount of the liability of an assurance company in respect of its life assurance business with policy-holders and annuitants residing outside the State whose proposals were made to, or whose annuity contracts were granted by, the company at or through a branch or agency outside the State, and, where such a fund is not kept separately from the life assurance fund of the company, means such part of the life assurance fund as represents the liability of the company under such policies and annuity contracts; such liability being estimated in the same manner as it is estimated for the purposes of the periodical returns of the company under the Assurance Companies Act, 1909 ;
“incapacitated person” means any infant or person of unsound mind;
“inspector” means an inspector of taxes appointed under section 161;
“life assurance business” includes the business of granting annuities;
“local authority” means—
(a) the corporation of a county or other borough,
(b) the council of a county, or
(c) the council of an urban district;
“municipal rate” has the meaning assigned to it by section 46;
“the National Debt Commissioners” has the meaning assigned to it by section 31 of the Finance Act, 1940 ;
“profession” includes vocation;
“rating authority” means—
(a) the corporation of a county or other borough,
(b) the council of a county, or
(c) the council of an urban district;
“relative” includes any person of whom the person claiming a deduction had the custody and whom he maintained at his own expense while that person was under the age of sixteen years;
“repealed enactments” has the meaning assigned to it by section 554 (1);
“Special Commissioners” has the meaning assigned to it by section 156;
“standard rate of tax” means the full rate of income tax charged for the year;
“statute” has the meaning assigned to it by section 3 of the Interpretation Act, 1937 ;
“tax” means income tax or sur-tax;
“taxable income” has the meaning assigned to it by section 137 (1);
“trade” includes every trade, manufacture, adventure or concern in the nature of trade;
“year of assessment” means, with reference to any tax, the year for which such tax was imposed by any Act imposing duties of income tax.
“the year 1967-68” means the year of assessment beginning on the 6th day of April, 1967, and any corresponding expression in which two years are similarly mentioned means the year of assessment beginning on the 6th day of April in the first mentioned of those two years.
(2) References in this Act to any enactment shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be construed as references to that enactment as amended or extended by any subsequent enactment.
num: 2
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to subsection (2), in this Act “earned income” means, in relation to any individual—
(a) any income arising in respect of any remuneration from any office or employment of profit held by the individual, or in respect of any pension, superannuation, or other allowance, deferred pay, or compensation for loss of office, given in respect of the past services of the individual or of the husband or parent of the individual in any office or employment of profit, or given to the individual in respect of the past services of any deceased person, whether the individual or husband or parent of the individual shall have contributed to such pension, superannuation allowance, or deferred pay, or not; and
(b) any income from any property which is attached to or forms part of the emoluments of any office or employment of profit held by the individual; and
num: 3
paragraphs: —In any enactment passed after this Act “the Income Tax Acts” shall mean this Act and every other enactment relating to income tax or sur-tax.
num: 4
paragraphs: —Where any Act enacts that income tax shall be charged for any year at any rate, the tax at that rate shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, be charged for that year in respect of all property, profits, or gains respectively described or comprised in the Schedules contained in the sections of this Act enumerated below, that is to say—
num: 5
paragraphs: —Every assessment and charge to tax shall be made for a year commencing on the 6th day of April and ending on the following 5th day of April.
num: 6
paragraphs: —The due proportion of tax shall be charged for every fractional part of twenty shillings but no tax shall be charged of a lower denomination than one penny.
num: 7
paragraphs: —In order to ensure the collection in due time of tax which may be imposed for any year commencing on the 6th day of April, all such provisions contained in this Act, or in any other Act relating to tax, as were in force on the preceding day, shall have full force and effect with respect to tax which may be so imposed, in the same manner as if the said tax had been actually imposed by Act of the Oireachtas and the said provisions had been applied thereto by the Act.
num: 8
paragraphs: —(1) Where in any year of assessment any half-yearly or quarterly payments have been made on account of any interest, dividends or other annual profits or gains, previously to the passing of the Act imposing the tax for that year, and tax has not been charged thereon or deducted therefrom, or has not been charged thereon or deducted therefrom at the rate ultimately imposed for the said year, the amount not so charged or deducted shall be charged under Case IV of Schedule D in respect of those payments, as profits or gains not charged by virtue of any other Schedule, and the agents entrusted with the payment of the interest, dividends or other annual profits or gains shall furnish to the Revenue Commissioners a list containing the names and addresses of the persons to whom payments have been made and the amount of those payments, upon a requisition made by the Commissioners in that behalf.
(2) Any person liable to pay any rent, interest or annuity, or to make any other annual payment, shall be authorised to make any deduction on account of tax for any year of assessment which he has failed to make previously to the passing of the Act imposing the tax for that year, or to make up any deficiency in any such deduction which has been so made, on the occasion of the next payment of the rent, interest or annuity, or making of the other annual payment after the passing of the Act so imposing the tax, in addition to any other deduction which he may be by law authorised to make, and shall also be entitled, if there is no future payment from which the deduction may be made, to recover the sum which might have been deducted as if it were a debt due from the person as against whom the deduction could originally have been made if the Act imposing tax for the year had been in force.
num: 9
paragraphs: —The Schedule referred to in this Act as Schedule A is as follows—
num: 10
paragraphs: —(1) This section applies, save as otherwise provided in this Part, to the annual value of all property with reference to which tax under Schedule A is to be charged.
(2) The annual value of all property shall, except in the cases mentioned in the subsequent provisions of this section, be five-fourths of the rateable valuation of the property for the time being.
(3) The annual value of lands and of farmhouses and farm buildings occupied with lands for the purpose of farming such lands shall be the rateable valuation thereof for the time being.
(4) The annual value of all property situate in the County Borough of Waterford shall be the rateable valuation of the property for the time being.
(5) Where the annual value with reference to which tax is to be charged on any property in pursuance of subsection (2) includes (when computed in accordance with that subsection) a fraction of one pound which is not five shillings or a multiple of five shillings, such fraction of one pound may—
(a) where it exceeds ten shillings, be reduced, for the purpose of such computation of such annual value, to the next lower multiple of five shillings, or
(b) where it exceeds five shillings but is less than ten shillings, be reduced, for the purpose aforesaid, to five shillings, or
(c) where it is less than five shillings, be disregarded for the purpose aforesaid.
(6) Where, in pursuance of subsection (2), tax has been charged for any year of assessment on property with reference to an annual value computed in accordance with that subsection, and the valuation of the property in force in that year of assessment for the purposes of the county rate or the municipal rate is subsequently reduced, and the reduction becomes operative for the purposes of the county rate or the municipal rate not more than three years after the end of that year of assessment, the Revenue Commissioners, if they are of opinion that relief in respect of the said tax so charged for that year of assessment should be granted with reference to an annual value computed at five-fourths of the said valuation as so reduced, may grant such relief by repayment or otherwise.
num: 11
paragraphs: —(1) Where an individual claims in the manner prescribed by this Act and proves that he is the owner of any property to which, but for this section, section 10 (2) would apply and that he occupies it exclusively for the purposes of his own residence, then—
(a) section 10 (2) shall not apply in relation to the property,
num: 12
paragraphs: —For the purpose of ascertaining, in the case of a house or building rated for the first time, the annual value with reference to which tax is, in pursuance of this Part, to be charged under Schedule A, the valuation with reference to which the house or building is so rated shall be deemed to have been in force for the year of assessment during which the house or building first becomes occupied, but subject to any relief which may be necessary in respect of that part (if any) of the said year during which the house or building was not occupied.
num: 13
paragraphs: —(1) In the event of an appeal by a person who considers himself aggrieved by any assessment under Schedule A, if it is proved to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners by whom the appeal is heard, or the Judge by whom the appeal is reheard, that the annual value on which the assessment is based exceeds the annual rent at which the property in respect of which the assessment is made is worth to be let from year to year, relief shall be given by reducing the assessment and charging the tax on the amount on which it would have been charged if that rent had been adopted as the basis of the assessment instead of such annual value.
num: 14
paragraphs: —Tax under Schedule A shall be charged upon the landlord or immediate lessor of the property, but may, if it appears to the inspector to be necessary or proper, be charged upon the person rated to the county rate or the municipal rate in respect of the property.
num: 15
paragraphs: —(1) Where a person—
(a) during any part of a year of assessment, whether alone or jointly with another person or persons in the circumstances set out in subsection (2), or
(b) during the whole of any year of assessment, jointly as aforesaid,
num: 16
paragraphs: —Tax to be charged in respect of any house or tenement occupied by the accredited diplomatic representative of any foreign State shall be charged on and paid by the landlord or person immediately entitled to the rent of the house or tenement.
num: 17
paragraphs: —Any mortgagee in possession of the property mortgaged shall be liable to the like deduction as any landlord, and in any settlement of accounts between such mortgagee and the mortgagor, tax payable on interest due in respect of the mortgage shall be allowed as money received on account of interest.
num: 18
paragraphs: —(1) A tenant occupier of any property who pays the tax shall, subject to section 93 (2), be entitled to deduct and retain in respect of the rent payable to the landlord for the time being (all sums allowed by virtue of this Act being first deducted), an amount representing the rate or rates of tax in force during the period through which the said rent was accruing due for every twenty shillings thereof, the said deduction to be made out of the first payment thereafter made on account of rent, and any receiver on behalf of the State or other person receiving the rent shall allow the deduction on receipt of the residue of the rent:
Provided that a tenant or occupier shall not be entitled to deduct out of the rent any greater sum than the amount of tax charged in respect of such property as aforesaid, and actually paid by him.
(2) A tenant who pays the tax shall be acquitted and discharged of so much money as is represented by the deduction, as if that sum had been actually paid as rent.
num: 19
paragraphs: —Every person having the use of any property shall be deemed to be the occupier thereof.
Deductions and Allowances
num: 20
paragraphs: —(1) An allowance shall be made under Schedule A in respect of the amount expended during the year preceding the year of assessment on repairs of any collegiate church or chapel, or chancel of a church, or of any college or hall in any university of the State, by any ecclesiastical or collegiate body, or by any person bound to repair the same.
(2) The allowances granted under this section may be granted to the body or person therein described in one sum, either by deduction from the assessment, if any, on such body or person, or by repayment.
num: 21
paragraphs: —(1) An allowance shall be made under Schedule A in respect of—
(a) the amount charged on property by a public rate or assessment in respect of draining, fencing, or embanking;
(b) the amount expended by the landlord or owner of lands on an average of the twenty-one preceding years, in the making or repairing of sea walls or other embankments necessary for the preservation or protection of the lands against the encroachment or overflowing of the sea or any tidal river, although the sums expended may not have been charged on the lands by a public rate or assessment.
(2) The allowances granted under this section shall (unless the payments to which they relate, or any part thereof, be made by a tenant) be made from the assessment on the property concerned.
num: 22
paragraphs: —(1) The person entitled to any of the foregoing allowances which have not been made by way of deduction or abatement from the assessment and which may be made by repayment, may claim the allowance at any time within six years after the expiration of the year of assessment, by notice in writing to the inspector.
(2) The inspector on proof that the claimant is entitled to the allowance shall certify the particulars and amount thereof to the Special Commissioners, who shall issue an order for repayment.
num: 23
paragraphs: —(1) Where tax is charged upon annual value estimated otherwise than by relation to profits, the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) in the case of an assessment on any lands or on any farmhouse or farm buildings occupied together with any lands for the purpose of farming such lands, the amount of the assessment shall, for the purposes of collection, be reduced by a sum equal to one-eighth part thereof; and
(b) in the case of an assessment upon any premises being industrial buildings or structures within the meaning of section 255, the amount of the assessment shall, for the purposes of collection, be reduced—
(i) where the owner is occupier or chargeable as landlord, or where a tenant is occupier and the landlord undertook to bear the cost of repairs, by a sum equal to one-third of that amount; and
(ii) where a tenant is occupier and undertook to bear the cost of repairs, by such a sum, not exceeding one-third of that amount, as may be necessary to reduce it to the amount of rent payable by him.
(2) Where the amount of the assessment in a case to which subsection (1) (a) applies is more than one-eighth, or in a case to which subsection (1) (b) applies is more than one-third below the rent, after deducting from such rent any outgoing which should by law be deducted in making the assessment, the reductions referred to in subsection (1) shall not be made.
num: 24
paragraphs: —(1) If the owner of any property the assessment on which is reduced under section 23 for the purposes of collection shows that the cost to him of maintenance, repairs, insurance, and management, according to the average of the preceding five years, has exceeded, in a case to which section 23 (1) (a) applies, one-eighth part of the annual value of the land as adopted under Schedule A and, in a case to which section 23 (1) (b) applies, one-third part of that value, he shall be entitled in addition to any reduction of the assessment for the purposes of collection, on making a claim for the purpose, to repayment of the amount of the tax on the excess:
Provided that—
(a) no repayment of tax shall be made under this subsection in respect of the cost of maintenance, repairs, insurance or management, if or to such extent as that cost has been otherwise allowed as a deduction in computing income for the purposes of income tax; and
(b) a claimant shall not be entitled to relief under this subsection in respect of any income the tax on which he is entitled to charge against any other person, or to deduct, retain or satisfy out of any payment which he is liable to make to any other person.
(2) In comparing, for the purpose of this section, the cost of maintenance, repairs, insurance, and management of any land or houses with the annual value of the land or houses, the total cost of the maintenance, repairs, insurance and management on any land managed as one estate, or of any houses on any such land, shall be compared with the total annual value of the land or houses, as the case may be.
num: 25
paragraphs: —Where the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied, in respect of any house or building of which the annual value ascertained in accordance with section 10 does not exceed six pounds five shillings, that—
(a) such house or building is bona fide let to a tenant, and
(b) the cost of the repairs, maintenance, and insurance of such house or building is borne by the landlord or immediate lessor, and
(c) the annual income derived by the said landlord or immediate lessor from such house or building, taking one year with another, after making allowances for the cost to him of the said repairs, maintenance, and insurance is less than the annual value ascertained as aforesaid of such house or building,
the Revenue Commissioners may grant such relief, by repayment or otherwise, as is just.
num: 26
paragraphs: —(1) Where land has been demised at a reserved rent, without fine or other sum paid or contracted for in lieu of a reserved rent, and loss has been sustained on the growing crops or stock on the lands, or the lands or any part of them have been rendered incapable of cultivation for any year, by reason of flood or tempest, the inspector, on proof to him that the owner has, in consideration of any such loss, allowed or agreed to allow, to the tenant an abatement of the whole or any part of the rent reserved or payable for any year of the term, may in like proportion make an abatement in the assessment under Schedule A for the year for which the abatement of rent has been made, and discharge therefrom the corresponding proportion of tax.
num: 27
paragraphs: —The following further allowances shall be made under Schedule A—
(a) the amount of the tax charged on any college or hall in any university of the State, in respect of the public buildings and offices belonging to the college or hall, so far as not occupied by any individual member thereof or by any person paying rent for the same:
(b) the amount expended on repairs of the public buildings and offices of any such college or hall, and of the gardens, walks, and grounds for recreation, repaired and maintained by the funds of the college or hall:
(c) the amount of the tax charged on any hospital, public school, or almshouse, in respect of the public buildings, offices, and premises belonging thereto, and so far as not occupied by any individual officer or the master thereof whose total annual income, however arising, estimated in accordance with this Act, amounts to £150 or more, or by a person paying rent for the same:
(d) the amount expended on repairs of any such hospital, public school, or almshouse, and of the offices belonging thereto, and of the gardens, walks, and grounds used for the sustenance or recreation of the hospitallers, scholars and almsmen respectively, which are repaired and maintained by the funds of the hospital, public school or almshouse:
(e) the amount of the tax charged on any building being the property of any literary or scientific institution, and used solely for the purposes of that institution, in which no payment is made or demanded for any instruction there afforded by lectures or otherwise, and so far as not occupied by an officer of the institution or by any person paying rent for the same.
num: 28
paragraphs: —In assessing tax chargeable under Schedule A on the landlord or immediate lessor—
(a) if the amount or annual value, on which the assessment is made, is not less than the annual rent reserved or payable to him for the property in respect of which the assessment is made, an allowance or abatement shall be made in respect of the amount of the county rate or the proportion applicable to the relief of the poor of the municipal rate paid or borne by him for the same property in the preceding year; and
(b) if the amount or annual value on which the assessment is made is less than the said rent, an allowance or abatement shall be made of the sum by which the amount of the county rate or of the proportion applicable to the relief of the poor of the municipal rate, added to the sum on which the assessment is made, exceeds that rent.
num: 29
paragraphs: —(1) If any landlord or immediate lessor of any property charged to tax under Schedule A has paid the same and proves to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners, that the rent, or any part thereof, due or payable to him in respect of that property, for the period for which that tax was charged, has been wholly and irrecoverably lost by reason of—
(a) the bankruptcy, insolvency, or absconding of the tenant or occupier by whom such rent was payable; or
(b) the fraudulent assignment or removal of his goods by the said tenant or occupier; or
(c) the property being left waste and unoccupied,
he shall be entitled to be repaid such proportion of the said tax as he shall have paid in respect of the rent so lost; and the Special Commissioners shall issue an order for repayment, in like manner as in other cases of repayment.
(2) Any such claim for repayment shall be made within one year after the expiration of the year of assessment.
num: 30
paragraphs: —The Schedule referred to in this Act as Schedule B is as follows:—
num: 1
paragraphs: Tax under this Schedule shall be charged in respect of the occupation of all lands, tenements and hereditaments in the State chargeable to tax under Schedule A, except—
(a) any dwelling-house, or the domestic offices thereunto belonging, unless occupied, by virtue of one and the same demise, together with a farm of lands, or with a farm of tithes, for the purpose of farming the same; or
(b) any warehouse or other building occupied for the purpose of carrying on a trade or profession.
num: 2
paragraphs: Tax under this Schedule shall be charged for every twenty shillings of the assessable value of the lands, tenements or hereditaments concerned.
num: 31
paragraphs: —(1) The annual value of lands for the purposes of Schedule B shall, subject to subsection (2), be the rateable valuation of the lands for the time being.
(2) The said annual value shall be taken to be—
(a) the judicial rent fixed under the Land Law (Ireland) Acts or any of them; or
(b) the annual interest or payment payable to the Irish Land Commission in lieu of rent under the Land Purchase Acts or any of them; or
(c) the purchase annuity payable under the Land Purchase Acts or any of them,
in any case in which it is shown that the said judicial rent, annual interest or payment, or purchase annuity, as the case may be, is less than the rateable valuation.
num: 32
paragraphs: —(1) Tax under Schedule B shall be charged upon the occupier of the property.
(2) Every person having the use of any property shall be deemed to be the occupier thereof.
num: 33
paragraphs: —Where a person who is the occupier of land in respect of the occupation of which he is assessed under Schedule B is also the owner or part owner of a stallion which is ordinarily kept on such land, profits derived by such person from fees received or receivable for the service by such stallion on such land of mares owned by other persons shall be deemed, for the purposes of this Act, to arise from the occupation of such land.
num: 34
paragraphs: —(1) Any person occupying lands for the purposes of husbandry only may elect to be assessed and charged under Schedule D, and in accordance with the provisions applicable thereto, instead of under this Schedule.
num: 35
paragraphs: —If a person who occupies, either as owner or otherwise, any lands for the purposes of husbandry only, shows within a period of one year after the end of any year of assessment to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners that the profits or gains arising from that occupation during that year fell short of the assessable value of the lands under this Schedule, the income arising from that occupation shall be taken at the actual amount of those profits or gains, and if the whole of the tax has been paid, the amount overpaid shall be certified and repaid in like manner as tax is repaid under section 22 (2).
num: 36
paragraphs: —(1) Any person occupying woodlands, who proves to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners that those woodlands are managed by him on a commercial basis and with a view to the realisation of profits, may elect to be assessed and charged to tax in respect of those woodlands under Schedule D instead of under this Schedule in the same manner as a person occupying lands for the purposes of husbandry only, and section 34 shall apply accordingly.
(2) Any such election shall extend to all woodlands so managed on the same estate:
Provided that woodlands shall be treated for this purpose as being woodlands on a separate estate, if the person occupying those woodlands gives notice to the Special Commissioners within ten years after the time when they are planted or replanted.
(3) The election shall have effect, not only as respects the year of assessment, but also as respects all future years of assessment, so long as the woodlands are occupied by the person making the election.
num: 37
paragraphs: —(1) Where, for any year of assessment, a person to whom this section applies is chargeable to tax under Schedule B in respect of the occupation for the purposes of husbandry of any lands—
(a) the person shall when required to do so by a notice in writing served on him by an inspector prepare and deliver to the inspector, within the time limited by the notice, a statement of the profits or gains on which he would have been chargeable for the year of assessment if he had made an election in relation to the lands under section 34;
(b) where the person fails to deliver the statement, or where the Revenue Commissioners are not satisfied with the statement delivered by the person, the Revenue Commissioners may serve on the person a notice in writing or notices in writing requiring him to do any of the following things, that is to say—
(i) to deliver to an inspector copies of such accounts (including balance sheets) relating to the occupation of the lands as may be specified or described in the notice within such period as may be therein specified, including, where the accounts have been audited, a copy of the auditor's certificate,
(ii) to make available, within such time as may be specified in the notice, for inspection by an inspector or by any officer authorised by the Revenue Commissioners, all such books, accounts and documents in his possession or power as may be specified or described in the notice, being books, accounts and documents which contain information as to transactions related to the occupation of the lands;
(c) the inspector or other officer may take copies of, or extracts from, any books, accounts or documents made available for his inspection under the foregoing paragraph;
(d) where the person fails to do anything which he is required to do by a notice under paragraph (b), this Act shall apply as if he had duly made, under section 34, an election in relation to the lands by notice delivered immediately after the commencement of the year of assessment;
(e) where the person has delivered copies of accounts relating to the occupation of the lands and the Revenue Commissioners are of opinion that the accounts overstate the profits or gains arising from such occupation, the Revenue Commissioners may certify accordingly;
(f) where the Revenue Commissioners have given a certificate under the foregoing paragraph—
(i) this Act shall, subject to the next subparagraph, apply as if the person had duly made, under section 34, an election in relation to the lands by notice delivered immediately after the commencement of the year of assessment,
(ii) an appeal against the certificate shall, within twenty-one days after notification to the person of the giving of the certificate, lie to the Special Commissioners in like manner as an appeal would lie against an assessment to income tax and the provisions of this Act relating to appeals shall have effect accordingly.
(2) (a) This section applies to—
(i) a person carrying on in the year of assessment a trade or profession,
(ii) a person who, in the year of assessment, is a married person whose wife or husband carries on in that year a trade or profession, or
(iii) a person who, in the year of assessment, is a director of a company carrying on in that year a trade and is either the beneficial owner of, or able, either directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other means, to control, more than 25 per cent. of the ordinary share capital of the company,
subject to the proviso that a person who, apart from this proviso, would, by virtue of subparagraph (ii), be a person to whom this section applies shall not be such a person in a case in which the wife is not to be treated for income tax purposes as living with her husband.
(b) For the purposes of subparagraph (iii) of paragraph (a), ordinary share capital which is owned or controlled as referred to in the subparagraph by a person being the wife, the husband or an infant child of a director, or by the trustee of a trust for the benefit of a person or persons being or including any such person or such director, shall be deemed to be owned or controlled by such director and not by any other person.
(c) In this subsection—
“company” means a company within the meaning of the Companies Act, 1963 ;
“director” includes a person holding any office or employment under a company;
“ordinary share capital” means all the issued capital (by whatever name called) of a company, other than capital the holders whereof have a right to a dividend at a fixed rate or a rate fluctuating in accordance with the rate of income tax, but have no other right to share in the profits of the company.
num: 38
paragraphs: —Section 26, relating to relief in the case of losses caused by flood or tempest, shall apply in the case of Schedule B as in the case of Schedule A, and as respects land the proprietor of which is shown to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners to be an incapacitated person, or to be otherwise incapable of consenting to an abatement of the rent, an abatement and discharge of tax under Schedule B may be allowed by the Special Commissioners on proof to them of the loss in respect of the abatement of rent which in their opinion ought to have been made.
num: 39
paragraphs: —(1) For the purpose of assessing tax chargeable under Schedules A and B, the secretary, clerk, or person acting as such, to a rating authority shall, when required by the Revenue Commissioners, transmit to them, at the head office of the Revenue Commissioners in Dublin, true copies of the last county rate or municipal rate made by the authority for its rating area or any part thereof.
(2) The Revenue Commissioners shall pay to any such person the expenses of making all such copies, not exceeding the rate of two shillings and sixpence for every one hundred ratings.
(3) If any such person neglects to transmit such copies, after being required to do so by the Revenue Commissioners, he shall, for every such neglect, forfeit the sum of £50.
num: 40
paragraphs: —(1) Every person shall, at the request of any inspector, or other officer acting in the execution of this Act, produce to him any survey or valuation on which the rates for any rating area, or part thereof, are assessed or made, or any rate or assessment made under any Act relating to the county rate or the municipal rate, which is in his custody or possession and permit the inspector or other officer to inspect the same and to take copies thereof, or extracts therefrom, without any payment.
(2) Any such person who, on such request, refuses to produce any survey, valuation, rate, or assessment which is in his custody or possession, or to permit the inspection thereof, or the taking of such copies thereof or extracts therefrom as the inspector or other officer may think fit, shall, for every such refusal, forfeit the sum of £50.
num: 41
paragraphs: —(1) If in any case it appears to the Revenue Commissioners that any rateable valuation which is for the time being in force is not correct (having reference to the principles according to which the valuation ought by law to have been made) with respect to all or any of the property included therein, they may direct the Commissioner of Valuation to make or cause to be made, for the purposes of tax, a revaluation of the property in accordance with the principles prescribed by law, and the Commissioner of Valuation shall, with all convenient speed, make the revaluation or cause it to be made accordingly, and shall sign and transmit the revaluation to the Revenue Commissioners.
num: 42
paragraphs: —Tax under Schedules A and B shall be charged on all property, whether occupied at the time of assessment or not, but if any house is or becomes unoccupied for the year or for part of the year of assessment, the tax shall not be levied thereon during the period while it is so unoccupied, and the inspector, on proof of the period during which the house was unoccupied, shall upon appeal discharge the tax in respect of that period.
num: 43
paragraphs: —An action of ejectment for non-payment of rent shall not be defeated on the ground that the person liable to pay the rent is entitled under this Act to a deduction which would reduce the amount due by him below a year's rent.
num: 44
paragraphs: —Where the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied that a person entitled to the ownership and occupation of any land was in any year of assessment prevented by trespass, intimidation, or the disturbed state of the neighbourhood from using and occupying such land, they shall have power to cause to be given such relief as is just and reasonable in those circumstances in respect of any tax payable with reference to such land under Schedule A or Schedule B for such year of assessment.
num: 45
paragraphs: —Where the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied that any land is in the ownership and occupation of a co-operative society formed before the 6th day of April, 1927, for the acquisition of land to be divided amongst its members or of a body of trustees created before the 6th day of April, 1927, for the acquisition of land to Ibe divided amongst their cestuis-qui-trustent and the Revenue Commissioners are also satisfied that, having regard to the taxable income of the several individuals beneficially interested in such land, the collection of the tax assessed with respect to such land under Schedule A or Schedule B for any year would impose undue hardship on such individuals the Revenue Commissioners shall have power to cause to be given such relief as is just and reasonable in respect of such tax.
num: 46
paragraphs: —In this Part “the municipal rate” means any rate which is—
(a) the rate leviable by the Right Honourable the Lord Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses of Dublin under section 63 of the Local Government (Dublin) Act, 1930 , or
(b) the rate leviable by the Corporation of DÃºn Laoghaire under section 63 of the said Local Government (Dublin) Act, 1930 , or
(c) the rate leviable under section 25 of the Limerick City Management Act, 1934 , or
(d) the rate leviable under section 24 of the Waterford City Management Act, 1939 , or
(e) the rate leviable under section 16 of the Cork City Management (Amendment) Act, 1941 , or
(f) the rate leviable under section 18 of the Local Government Act, 1946 .
num: 47
paragraphs: —The Schedule referred to in this Act as Schedule C is as follows—
num: 48
paragraphs: —(1) Tax under Schedule C shall be charged by the commissioners designated for that purpose by this Act, and shall be paid on behalf of the persons entitled to the profits, dividends, proceeds of realisation or price paid on purchase which are the subject of the tax—
num: 49
paragraphs: —(1) No tax shall be chargeable in respect of the stock, dividends or interest transferred to accounts in the books of the Bank of Ireland in the name of the Minister for Finance in pursuance of any statute, but the Bank of Ireland shall transmit to the Special Commissioners an account of the total amount thereof.
(2) No tax shall be chargeable in respect of the stock, dividends or interest belonging to the State in whatever name they may stand in the books of the Bank of Ireland.
(3) No tax shall be chargeable in respect of the stock, dividends or interest of an accredited diplomatic representative of any foreign State resident in the State:
Provided that if the same stand in the name of a trustee, the property therein of any such representative shall be proved by the trustee to the Special Commissioners.
num: 50
paragraphs: —(1) No tax shall be chargeable in respect of the dividends on any securities of any territory outside the State which are payable in the State, where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that the person owning the securities and entitled to the dividends is not resident in the State; but, save as provided by this Act, no allowance shall be given or repayment be made in respect of the tax on the dividends on the securities of any such territory which are payable in the State:
Provided that where the securities of any such territory are held under any trust, and the person who is the beneficiary in possession under the trust is the sole beneficiary in possession and can, by means either of the revocation of the trust or of the exercise of any powers under the trust, call upon the trustees at any time to transfer the securities to him absolutely free from any trust, that person shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to be the person owning the securities.
(2) Relief under this section may be given by the Revenue Commissioners either by way of allowance or repayment on a claim being made to them for the purpose.
(3) Any person who is aggrieved by the decision of the Revenue Commissioners on any question as to residence arising under this section may, by notice in writing to that effect given to the Revenue Commissioners within two months from the date on which notice of the decision is given to him, make an application to have his claim for relief heard and determined by the Special Commissioners.
(4) Where an application is made under subsection (3), the Special Commissioners shall hear and determine the claim in like manner as an appeal made to them against an assessment and all the provisions of this Act relating to such an appeal (including the provisions relating to the rehearing of an appeal and to the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law) shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.
num: 51
paragraphs: —In this Part—
“dividends”, except in the phrase “stock, dividends or interest”, means any interest, annuities, dividends or shares of annuities;
“public revenue”, except where the context otherwise requires, includes the public revenue of any Government whatsoever and the revenue of any public authority or institution in any country outside the State;
“public revenue dividends” means dividends payable out of any public revenue;
“foreign public revenue dividends” means dividends payable elsewhere than in the State (whether they are or are not also payable in the State) out of any public revenue other than the public revenue of the State;
“banker”includes a person acting as a banker;
“coupons” and “coupons for any foreign public revenue dividends” include warrants for or bills of exchange purporting to be drawn or made in payment of any foreign public revenue dividends.
num: 52
paragraphs: —The Schedule referred to in this Act as Schedule D is as follows—
num: 53
paragraphs: —(1) Tax under Schedule D shall be charged under the following Cases:
Case I.—Tax in respect of—
num: 54
paragraphs: —(1) In this section “market garden land” means land in the State occupied as a nursery or garden for the sale of the produce (other than land used for the growth of hops) and “market gardening” shall be construed accordingly.
num: 55
paragraphs: —(1) Where any interest, dividends, annuities or shares of annuities to which this section applies or the profits attached to any such interest, dividends or annuities fall to be charged under the provisions applicable to Schedule C but are in fact not assessed for any year under that Schedule, tax upon such interest, dividends, annuities, shares of annuities or profits may be charged and assessed on and shall be payable by the person entitled to receive such interest, dividends, or other annual payments for that year under the appropriate Case of Schedule D.
(2) This section applies to all interest, dividends, annuities and shares of annuities payable out of any public revenue of the State or out of any public revenue of Great Britain or of Northern Ireland or of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.
num: 56
paragraphs: —(1) The provisions of Chapter II shall apply in relation to the concerns which, by virtue of section 53, are chargeable under Case I (b) of Schedule D, subject to the provisions of this section.
num: 57
paragraphs: —The tax under Cases I and II of Schedule D shall be charged without any other deduction than is by this Act allowed.
num: 58
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section and sections 59 and 60, tax shall be charged under Case I or Case II of Schedule D on the full amount of the profits or gains of the year preceding the year of assessment.
num: 59
paragraphs: —(1) If at any time after the 5th day of April, 1965, a trade or profession which immediately before that time was carried on by an individual person (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the predecessor) becomes carried on by another individual person or by a partnership of persons (including a partnership in which the predecessor is a partner), the tax payable for all years of assessment by the predecessor shall be computed as if the trade or profession had been permanently discontinued at that time.
(2) If at any time after the 5th day of April, 1965, an individual person (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the successor) succeeds to a trade or profession which immediately before that time was carried on by another individual person or by a partnership of persons (including a partnership in which the successor was a partner), the tax payable for all years of assessment by the successor shall be computed as if he had set up or commenced the trade or profession at that time.
(3) In the case of the death of a person who, if he had not died, would, under the provision of this section, have become chargeable to income tax for any year, the tax which would have been so chargeable shall be assessed and charged upon his executors or administrators, and shall be a debt due from and payable out of his estate.
num: 60
paragraphs: —(1) Where, in the case of any trade or profession or of the occupation of any land occupied solely or mainly for the purpose of husbandry or of the occupation of any woodlands, it has been customary to make up accounts:—
(a) if only one account was made up to a date within the year preceding the year of assessment, and that account was for a period of one year, the profits or gains of the year ending on that date shall be taken to be the profits or gains of the year preceding the year of assessment;
(b) if no account for a period of one year was made up to a date within the year preceding the year of assessment, or if more accounts than one were made up to dates within that year, the Revenue Commissioners shall decide what period of twelve months shall be deemed to be the year the profits or gains of which are to be taken to be the profits or gains of the year preceding the year of assessment.
(2) Where the Revenue Commissioners have given a decision under subsection (1) (b) and it appears to them that in consequence thereof the tax for the last preceding year of assessment in respect of the profits or gains from the same source should be computed on the profits or gains of a corresponding period, they may give directions to that effect and an assessment or additional assessment or repayment of tax shall be made accordingly.
(3) An appeal shall lie against any assessment or additional assessment or in respect of any repayment of tax under subsection (2), and any such appeal shall be made to the Special Commissioners who shall consider the circumstances and grant such relief, if any, as is just, and their determination shall be final and conclusive, unless the person assessed requires that his appeal shall be reheard under section 429, or unless under this Act a case is required to be stated for the opinion of the High Court.
(4) In the case of the death of a person who, if he had not died, would, under the provisions of this section, have become chargeable to income tax for any year, the tax which would have been so chargeable shall be assessed and charged upon his executors or administrators and shall be a debt due from and payable out of his estate.
num: 61
paragraphs: —Subject to the provisions of this Act, in computing the amount of the profits or gains to be charged, no sum shall be deducted in respect of—
(a) any disbursements or expenses, not being money wholly and exclusively laid out or expended for the purposes of the trade or profession;
(b) any disbursements or expenses of maintenance of the parties, their families or establishments or any sums expended for any other domestic or private purposes distinct from the purposes of such trade or profession;
(c) the rent or annual value of any dwelling-house or domestic offices or any part thereof, except such part thereof as is used for the purposes of the trade or profession:
Provided that where any such part is so used, the sum so deducted shall be such as may be determined by the inspector and shall not, unless in any particular case the inspector is of opinion that, having regard to all the circumstances, some greater sum ought to be deducted, exceed two thirds of the annual value or of the rent bona fide paid for the said dwelling-house or offices;
(d) any sum expended for repairs of premises occupied, or for the supply, repairs, or alterations of any implements, utensils, or articles employed for the purposes of the trade or profession, beyond the sum actually expended for those purposes;
(e) any loss not connected with or arising out of the trade or profession;
(f) any capital withdrawn from, or any sum employed or intended to be employed as capital in such trade or profession;
(g) any capital employed in improvements of premises occupied for the purposes of the trade or profession;
(h) any interest which might have been made if any such sums as aforesaid had been laid out at interest;
(i) any debts, except bad debts proved to be such to the satisfaction of the inspector and doubtful debts to the extent that they are respectively estimated to be bad. In the case of the bankruptcy or insolvency of a debtor, the amount which may reasonably be expected to be received on any such debt shall be deemed to be the value thereof;
(j) any average loss beyond the actual amount of loss after adjustment;
(k) any sum recoverable under an insurance or contract of indemnity;
(l) any annual interest, or any annuity, or other annual payment payable out of the profits or gains;
(m) any royalty or other sum paid in respect of the user of a patent.
num: 62
paragraphs: —(1) In computing the profits or gains of a trade which has been discontinued, any trading stock belonging to the trade at the discontinuance thereof shall be valued in accordance with the following provisions:
(a) in the case of any such trading stock—
(i) which is sold, or is transferred for valuable consideration, to a person who carries on or intends to carry on a trade in the State, and
(ii) the cost of which to such person on such sale or transfer may be deducted by him as an expense in computing for any purpose of this Act the profits or gains of the said trade carried on or intended to be carried on by him,
the value of such trading stock shall be taken to be the price paid therefor on such sale or the value of the consideration given therefor on such transfer, as the case may be;
(b) in the case of any other such trading stock, the value thereof shall be taken to be the amount which it would have realised if it had been sold in the open market at the discontinuance of the trade.
(2) In this section—
“trading stock” means property of any description, whether real or personal, which is either—
(a) property such as is sold in the ordinary course of the trade in relation to which the expression is used or would be so sold if it were mature or if its manufacture, preparation, or construction were complete, or
(b) materials such as are used in the manufacture, preparation, or construction of property such as is sold in the ordinary course of the said trade,
references to a trade having been discontinued or to the discontinuance of a trade shall be construed as not referring to or including any case where such trade was carried on by a single individual and is discontinued by reason of his death (whether such trade is or is not continued by another person after such death) but shall be construed as referring to and including every other case where a trade has been discontinued or is, by virtue of any of the provisions of this Act, treated as having been discontinued for the purpose of computing tax.
num: 63
paragraphs: —Where a superannuation scheme is established in connection with a trade or undertaking or a superannuation scheme so established is altered and the person by whom the trade or undertaking is carried on makes a payment in respect of expenses (including a payment in respect of professional fees, but not including a payment by way of contribution towards the cost of providing the benefits payable under the scheme) in connection with such establishment or alteration, then, if the scheme or, as the case may be, the altered scheme is—
(a) operated through a fund approved, whether in whole or in part, by the Revenue Commissioners for the purposes of section 222,
(b) approved, whether in whole or in part, by the Revenue Commissioners under section 229, or
(c) an excepted scheme within the meaning of section 228 (2),
the amount of the payment shall be allowed to be deducted in the computation, for the purposes of assessment to income tax, of the profits or gains of the trade or undertaking as an expense incurred when the payment is made:
Provided that where, in a case falling within paragraph (a) or (b), a part only of the relevant fund or scheme is approved as therein mentioned, the deduction shall be restricted to so much of the payment as is referable to that part.
num: 64
paragraphs: —(1) Where any company has paid corporation profits tax in respect of any accounting period ending on or after the 1st day of April, 1966, the amount so paid shall, in computing for purposes of income tax the profits or gains of the company, be allowed to be deducted as an expense incurred in that accounting period:
Provided that there shall be disregarded for the purposes of this subsection so much of the corporation profits tax paid in respect of any such accounting period which began before the 1st day of April, 1966, as is referable to profits apportioned under section 21 (2) of the Finance Act, 1966 , to the part of the accounting period before that day.
(2) Where any company has received repayment of any amount previously paid by it by way of corporation profits tax, the amount repaid shall be treated as profit for the year in which the repayment is received but this subsection shall not apply save where there has been an allowance of the deduction of an amount as an expense in computing profits or gains for purposes of income tax.
(3) Where in any year of assessment the profits or gains from which a deduction may be made under this section come into computation, but owing to the time at which the amount of the corporation profits tax became ascertained it was impracticable to give effect to the deduction when assessing income tax, the amount by which that tax would have been reduced if effect had been given to the deduction shall be deducted from the amount payable for corporation profits tax or, if there is no corporation profits tax, shall be repaid to the company.
num: 65
paragraphs: —(1) The computation of tax shall be made exclusive of the annual value of property occupied for the purpose of the trade or profession and separately assessed and charged under Schedule A.
(2) Where any lands, tenements, hereditaments or other premises of whatsoever description used for the purpose of any trade or profession are situate outside the State, no deduction or set-off shall, in estimating the amount of annual profits or gains arising or accruing from that trade or profession, in any manner be allowed on account or in respect of the annual value of those premises.
num: 66
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
num: 67
paragraphs: —(1) In this section “premises” means an industrial building or structure within the meaning of section 255 which is not a building or structure to which section 264 applies.
num: 68
paragraphs: —(1) Every statement of profits to be charged under Schedule D which is made by any person—
(i) on his own account; or
(ii) on account of some other person for whom he is chargeable, or who is chargeable in his name,
shall include every source of income so chargeable.
(2) Where a person delivers a statement of profits as aforesaid on behalf of some other person, or of a body of persons, the statement shall be delivered in the assessment district where the person delivering the statement or the body of persons respectively would be assessable and chargeable if acting on his or their own behalf.
num: 69
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter—
“annual payment” means any payment from which, apart from any insufficiency of profits or gains of the person making it, tax is deductible under section 433;
“balancing charge” means a balancing charge under Part XVI;
num: 70
paragraphs: —(1) The precedent partner of any partnership, when required to do so by a notice given to him in relation to any year of assessment by an inspector, shall, within the time limited by the notice, prepare and deliver to the inspector a return in the prescribed form of—
(a) all the sources of income of the partnership for the year of assessment (in this section referred to as the preceding year) immediately preceding the year of assessment in relation to which the notice is given;
(b) the amount of income from each source for the preceding year computed in accordance with subsection (2);
(c) such further particulars for the purposes of income tax (including sur-tax) for the preceding year or the year of assessment as may be required by the notice or indicated by the prescribed form.
(2) The amount of income from any source to be included in a return under this section shall be computed in accordance with the provisions of this Act save that the computation shall be made in all cases by reference to the preceding year:
Provided that—
(a) in the case of such interest as is referred to in section 344 the computation shall be made without regard to that section;
(b) where, in the case of a trade, an account has been made up to a date within the preceding year or more accounts than one have been made up to dates within that year, the computation shall be made by reference to the period or to all the periods, where there are more than one, for which accounts have been made up as aforesaid.
(3) If a person delivers to any inspector a return in a prescribed form, he shall be deemed to have been required by a notice under this section to prepare and deliver that return.
(4) In proceedings for recovery of a penalty incurred under section 500 or 501 in relation to a return referred to in the preceding provisions of this section—
(a) a certificate signed by an inspector which certifies that he has examined his relevant records and that it appears from them that a stated notice was duly given to the defendant on a stated day shall be evidence until the contrary is proved that that person received that notice in the ordinary course,
(b) a certificate signed by an inspector which certifies that he has examined his relevant records and that it appears from them that, during a stated period, a stated return was not received from the defendant shall be evidence until the contrary is proved that the defendant did not, during that period, deliver that return,
(c) a certificate certifying as provided for in paragraph (a) or (b) and purporting to be signed by an inspector may be tendered in evidence without proof and shall be deemed until the contrary is proved to have been signed by such inspector.
(5) In this section “prescribed” means prescribed by the Revenue Commissioners.
num: 71
paragraphs: —(1) In the case of a partnership trade this Act shall, subject to the provisions of this Chapter, have effect in relation to any partner in the partnership as if for any relevant period—
(a) any profits or gains arising to him from the trade and any loss sustained by him therein were respectively profits or gains of, and loss sustained in, a trade (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as a several trade) carried on solely by him being a trade—
(i) set up or commenced at the beginning of the relevant period, or if he commenced to be engaged in carrying on the partnership trade at some time in the relevant period other than the beginning thereof, at the time when he so commenced, and
(ii) when he ceases to be engaged in carrying on the partnership trade, either during the relevant period or at the end thereof, permanently discontinued at the time when he so ceases, and
(b) he had paid the part he was liable to bear of any annual payment paid by the partnership.
(2) (a) For any year or period within the relevant period the amount of the profits or gains arising to any partner from his several trade, or the amount of loss sustained by him therein, shall, for the purposes of subsection (1), be taken to be so much of the full amount of the profits or gains of the partnership trade or, as the case may be, of the full amount of the loss sustained in the partnership trade as would fall to his share on an apportionment thereof made in accordance with the terms of the partnership agreement as to the sharing of profits and losses.
(b) Where the year or period (hereafter in this paragraph referred to as the period of computation) for which the profits or gains of, or the loss sustained in, the several trade of a partner is to be computed under this subsection, is, or is part of, a year or period for which an account of the partnership trade has been made up, sections 60 and 107 shall apply in relation to the partner as if an account of his several trade had been made up for the period of computation.
(c) Where in the case of the several trade of a partner the basis period for any year of assessment begins before the 6th day of April, 1965, the profits or gains of that basis period shall be computed in accordance with the foregoing provisions of this subsection notwithstanding that those provisions were not in force in that period or some part thereof.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2), the full amount of the profits or gains of the partnership trade for any year or period, or the full amount of the loss sustained in such trade in any year or period, shall, subject to section 73, be determined by the inspector and any such determination shall be made as it would have fallen to be made if the trade—
(a) had been set up or commenced at the beginning of the relevant period, and
(b) where the relevant period has come to an end, had been permanently discontinued at the end of that period, and
(c) had at all times within the relevant period been carried on by one and the same person and everything done in the carrying on thereof to or by the persons by whom it was in fact carried on had been done to or by that person:
Provided that in a case in which the relevant period began at some time before the 6th day of April, 1965, and the trade did not fall to be treated for the purposes of income tax as having been set up or commenced at that time, the relevant period shall, for the purposes of this subsection, be deemed to have begun at the time at which the trade was treated for the purposes of income tax as having been set up or commenced and, in any such case, any profits or gains arising to any person from the trade, or any loss sustained by him in the trade, for any year or period within the relevant period during which he was engaged in the trade on his own account shall be deemed to be profits or gains arising to him from, or, as the case may be, loss sustained by him in, a partnership trade in which he was entitled during the year or period in question to the full amount of the profits or gains arising or was liable to bear the full amount of the loss.
num: 72
paragraphs: —(1) The provisions of this Act as regards the making of capital allowances and balancing charges in charging the profits or gains of a trade shall, in relation to the several trade of a partner in a partnership, have effect subject to the following provisions of this section.
(2) Where for any year of assessment a claim has been made, as provided by subsection (9), by the precedent partner for the time being of any partnership, there shall be made to any partner in the partnership in charging the profits or gains of his several trade a capital allowance in respect of any expenditure or property equal to his appropriate share of any capital allowance for that year (excluding any amount carried forward from an earlier year) (hereafter in this section referred to as a joint allowance) which, apart from any insufficiency of profits or gains, might have been made in respect thereof in charging the profits or gains of the partnership trade if this Act had provided that those profits should be charged by joint assessment on the persons carrying on the trade in the year of assessment as if—
(a) those persons had at all times been carrying on the trade and everything done to or by their predecessors in, or in relation to, the carrying on thereof had been done to or by them, and
(b) the trade had been set up or commenced at the beginning of the relevant period and, where the relevant period has come to an end, had been permanently discontinued at the end of that period.
(3) For any year of assessment there shall be made on any partner in a partnership in charging the profits or gains of his several trade a balancing charge equal to his appropriate share of any balancing charge (hereafter in this section referred to as a joint charge) which would have fallen to be made for that year in charging the profits or gains of the partnership trade if this Act had provided that those profits should be charged as specified in subsection (2).
(4) Where at the end of the relevant period a person or a partnership of persons succeeds to a partnership trade and any property which, immediately before the succession takes place, was in use for the purposes of the partnership trade and, without being sold is, immediately after the succession takes place, in use for the purposes of the trade carried on by the successor or successors, section 300 (1) shall apply as it applies where, by virtue of any of the provisions of section 59, a trade is to be treated as discontinued.
(5) Where for a partnership trade the relevant period began at some time before the 6th day of April, 1965, and the trade did not fall to be treated for the purposes of income tax as having been set up or commenced at that time, the relevant period shall, for the purposes of subsections (2) and (3), be deemed to have begun at the time at which the trade was treated for the purposes of income tax as having been set up or commenced.
(6) (a) In relation to any partnership trade the total amount of all joint allowances for any year of assessment and the total amount of all joint charges for that year shall, subject to section 73, be determined by the inspector.
(b) Where after a determination has been made under paragraph (a) the inspector becomes aware of any facts or events by reference to which the determination is in his opinion incorrect, he may from time to time and as often as appears to him to be necessary make a revised determination, and any such revised determination shall supersede any earlier determination and any such additional assessments or repayments of tax shall be made as may be necessary.
(7) (a) Subject to the provisions of paragraph (b), for any year of assessment the partners' appropriate shares of a joint allowance, or of a joint charge, shall be arrived at by apportioning the full amount thereof between the partners on the same basis as a like amount of profits arising in the trading period from the partnership trade, and accruing from day to day over that period, would fall to be apportioned in accordance with the terms of the partnership if any salary, interest on capital or other sum to which any partner was entitled without regard to the amount of the profits arising from the partnership trade had already been provided for.
In this paragraph “trading period” means, where the relevant period begins or ends during the year of assessment for which the joint allowance or joint charge is computed, the part of that year of assessment which falls within the relevant period or, in any other case, that year of assessment.
(b) If for any year of assessment all the partners (any deceased partner being represented by his legal representatives) allege, by notice in writing signed by them and sent to the inspector within twelve months after the end of the year of assessment, that hardship is caused to one or more partners by the apportionment of a joint allowance or joint charge on the basis set out in paragraph (a), the Revenue Commissioners may, on being satisfied that hardship has been caused, give such relief as in their opinion is just by making a new apportionment of the joint allowance or joint charge, and any such new apportionment shall for all the purposes of this Act have effect as if it were an apportionment made under paragraph (a) and such additional assessments or repayments of tax shall be made as may be necessary.
(8) For any year of assessment the aggregate amount of all capital allowances brought forward shall, for the purpose of making the assessments on the partners, be deemed to be a joint allowance for that year and subsection (7) shall apply accordingly.
In this subsection a capital allowance brought forward means—
(a) any capital allowance or part of a capital allowance falling to be made to the partnership for the year 1964-65 or any earlier year of assessment which might, if Part VIII of the Finance Act, 1965 , had not been enacted, have been carried forward and made as a deduction in charging the profits or gains of the partnership trade for the year 1965-66, and
(b) any capital allowance or part of a capital allowance falling to be made to a partner for 1965-66 or a later year of assessment which, but for this subsection, might have been carried forward and made as a deduction in charging the profits or gains of the several trade of the partner for a year of assessment subsequent to that for which the capital allowance was computed.
(9) In relation to a partnership trade—
(a) any claim for a joint allowance for any year of assessment shall be made by the precedent partner as if it were a claim for a capital allowance falling to be made to him and shall be included in the return delivered by him, under section 70, in relation to that year of assessment, and
(b) any claim for a joint allowance shall be deemed to be a claim by every partner for a capital allowance falling to be made to him being a capital allowance equal to his appropriate share of that joint allowance.
num: 73
paragraphs: —(1) The inspector may give notice to the partnership concerned of any determination made by him under section 71 (3) or 72 (6) by delivering a statement in writing thereof to the precedent partner for the time being of the partnership and all the provisions of this Act relating to appeals against assessments to income tax shall, with any necessary modifications, apply in relation to any determination and any notice of a determination as if they were respectively such an assessment and notice of such an assessment.
(2) Where a determination has become final and conclusive or, in the case of a determination under section 72 (6) has become final and conclusive subject to paragraph (b) of that subsection, no question as to its correctness shall be raised on the hearing or on the rehearing of an appeal by any partner either against an assessment in respect of the profits or gains of his several trade or against a determination by the inspector on a claim under section 307.
(3) Where on any appeal such as is mentioned in subsection (2) any question arises as to an apportionment falling to be made under section 71 (2) or section 72 (7) and it appears that the question is material as respects the liability to income tax (for whatever year of assessment) of two or more persons, all those persons shall be notified of the time and place of the hearing and shall be entitled to appear and be heard by the Special Commissioners or to make representations to them in writing.
num: 74
paragraphs: —(1) Where for any year of assessment a charge under section 288 (hereafter in this section referred to as a joint charge) would have fallen to be made in charging the profits or gains of a partnership trade if this Act had provided that those profits or gains should be charged as specified in section 72 (2), there shall be made on any partner in the partnership in charging the profits or gains of his several trade a charge under the said section 288 equal to his appropriate share of the joint charge.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) a partner's appropriate share of a joint charge shall be arrived at in the same way as his appropriate share of a joint charge within the meaning of section 72 is to be arrived at by virtue of subsection (7) of that section.
num: 75
paragraphs: —(1) Save as is hereinafter otherwise provided, income or profits chargeable under Case III of Schedule D shall, for all the purposes of ascertaining liability to income tax, be deemed to issue from a single source, and the provisions of section 77 shall apply accordingly.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to the following income or profits and such income or profits shall be deemed to arise from separate sources respectively, that is to say:—
(i) income or profits chargeable under section 215.
(ii) profits chargeable under section 78, and
(iii) income from securities and possessions in any place outside the State tax on which under subsections (2) and (3) of section 76 is required to be computed by reference to the amount of the income received in the State.
num: 76
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section and section 77, tax chargeable under Case III of Schedule D in respect of income arising from securities and possessions in any place outside the State shall be computed on the full amount thereof arising in the year preceding the year of assessment whether the income has been or will be received in the State or not, subject, in the case of income not received in the State—
(a) to the same deductions and allowances as if it had been so received; and
(b) to the deduction, where such deduction cannot be made under, and is not forbidden by, any other provision of this Act, of any sum which has been paid in respect of income tax in the place where the income has arisen; and
(c) to a deduction on account of any annual interest or any annuity or other annual payment payable out of the income to a person not resident in the State,
and the provisions of this Act (including those relating to the delivery of statements) shall apply accordingly.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply—
(a) to any person who satisfies the Revenue Commissioners that he is not domiciled in the State, or that, being a citizen of Ireland, he is not ordinarily resident in the State, or
(b) to income arising from such securities and possessions as aforesaid which form part of the investments of the foreign life assurance fund of an assurance company.
(3) In the cases mentioned in subsection (2), the tax shall, subject to the provisions of section 77, be computed on the full amount of the actual sums received in the State from remittances payable in the State, or from property imported, or from money or value arising from property not imported, or from money or value so received on credit or on account in respect of such remittances, property, money or value brought into the State in the year preceding the year of assessment without any deduction or abatement.
(4) Where the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied that the application of the provisions of this section would give rise to hardship in the case of income derived from an employment exercised wholly outside the State they may grant such relief as in their opinion is just.
(5) Any person who is aggrieved by the decision of the Revenue Commissioners on any question as to domicile or ordinary residence arising under subsection (2) may, by notice in writing to that effect given to the Revenue Commissioners within two months from the date on which notice of the decision is given to him, make an application to have his claim for relief heard and determined by the Special Commissioners.
(6) Where an application is made under this section, the Special Commissioners shall hear and determine the claim in like manner as an appeal made to them against an assessment and all the provisions of this Act relating to such an appeal (including the provisions relating to the rehearing of an appeal and to the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law) shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.
num: 77
paragraphs: —(1) Tax under Case III of Schedule D shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be computed—
(a) as respects the year of assessment in which the profits or income first arise, on the full amount of the profits or income arising within that year; and
(b) as respects subsequent years of assessment, on the full amount of the profits or income arising within the year preceding the year of assessment:
Provided that—
(i) where the profits or income first arose on some day in the year preceding the year of assessment other than the 6th day of April, the computation shall be made on the profits or income of the year of assessment; and
(ii) where the profits or income first arose on the 6th day of April in the year preceding the year of assessment, or on some day in the year next before the year preceding the year of assessment other than the 6th day of April, the person charged shall be entitled, on giving notice in writing to the inspector at any time within twelve months after the end of the year of assessment, to be charged on the amount of the profits or income of that year, and if the tax charged has been paid, any amount overpaid shall be repaid.
(2) Tax shall, subject to the provisions of section 76, be paid on the actual amount computed as aforesaid without any deduction.
num: 78
paragraphs: —If the inspector finds that lands which have been charged under Schedule B on the assessable value, and which are occupied by a dealer in cattle or a dealer in or a seller of milk, are insufficient for the keep of the cattle brought on to the lands, so that the assessable value affords no just estimate of the profits, he may require a statement of the profits to be delivered, and charge such further sum thereon as, together with the charge under Schedule B, will make up the full sum wherewith the dealer or seller ought to be charged in respect of the like amount of profits charged according to section 77.
num: 79
paragraphs: —(1) The nature of the profits or gains, and the basis on which the amount thereof has been computed, including the average, if any, taken thereon, shall be stated to the inspector.
(2) The computation shall be made, either on the full amount of the profits or gains arising in the year of assessment, or according to the average of such a period, not being greater than one year, as the case may require, and as may be directed by the inspector.
(3) Every such statement and computation shall be made to the best of the knowledge and belief of the person in receipt of or entitled to the profits or gains.
num: 80
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter, save where the context otherwise requires—
“easement” includes any right, privilege or benefit in, over or derived from premises;
“lease” includes an agreement for a lease and any tenancy, but does not include a mortgage, and “lessee” and “lessor” shall be construed accordingly, and “lessee” and “lessor” include, respectively, the successors in title of a lessee or a lessor;
“long lease” means a lease granted for a term exceeding fifty years;
“premises” means any lands, tenements or hereditaments in the State;
“premium” includes any like sum, whether payable to the immediate or a superior lessor;
“rent” includes anything in the nature of rent and any payment made by the lessee to defray the cost of work of maintenance of or repairs to the premises, not being work required by the lease to be carried out by the lessee;
“short lease” means a lease granted for a term not exceeding fifty years;
“unit of valuation” means any lands, tenements or hereditaments valued under the Valuation Acts as a unit.
(2) In ascertaining, for the purposes of the definitions of “long lease” and “short lease” contained in subsection (1), the duration of a lease, the following provisions shall have effect:
(a) where the terms of the lease include provision for the determination thereof by notice given either by the lessor or by the lessee, the lease shall not be treated as granted for a term longer than one ending at the earliest date on which it could be determined by notice;
(b) where any of the terms of the lease (whether relating to forfeiture or to any other matter) or any other circumstance render it unlikely that the lease will continue beyond a date falling before the expiration of the term of the lease, the lease shall not be treated as having been granted for a term longer than one ending on that date.
(3) Any reference in this Chapter to one person being connected with another shall be construed in accordance with section 96 (3).
(4) Where the estate or interest of any lessor of any premises is the subject of a mortgage and either the mortgagee is in possession or the rents and profits are being received by a receiver appointed by or on the application of the mortgagee, that estate or interest shall be deemed, for the purposes of this Chapter, to be vested in the mortgagee, and references to a lessor shall be construed accordingly; but the amount of the liability to tax of any such mortgagee shall be computed as if the mortgagor was still in possession or, as the case may be, no receiver had been appointed, and as if it were the amount of the liability of the mortgagor that was being computed.
num: 81
paragraphs: —(1) The profits or gains arising from any rent in respect of any premises under a short lease shall, to the extent provided for by this Chapter, be deemed, for all the purposes of this Act, to be annual profits or gains within Schedule D and the lessor shall be chargeable in respect thereof under Case IV of that Schedule.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in section 79 (2), income tax in respect of profits or gains chargeable by virtue of this section shall in all cases be computed on the full amount of the profits or gains of the year of assessment.
(3) Subject to the subsequent provisions of this Chapter, the amount of the profits or gains to be charged under this section shall be arrived at by making from any rent to which the lessor becomes entitled in the year of assessment the deductions authorised by the next following subsection.
(4) The deductions authorised by this subsection are deductions by reference to any or all of the following matters:
num: 82
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“excepted profits or gains” means profits or gains arising from rent under a short lease in respect of premises which comprise the whole of what was, on the 6th day of April, 1963, a unit of valuation where, for the year of assessment, all the following conditions are satisfied, that is to say:
(a) the premises are premises to which subsection (2) applies;
(b) the lease imposes no obligation on the lessee to maintain or repair the fabric or exterior of any building or to contribute to the cost of such maintenance or repairs, and
num: 83
paragraphs: —(1) Where the payment of any premium is required under a lease, or otherwise under the terms subject to which a lease is granted, and the lease is a short lease, the lessor shall be treated for the purposes of section 81 as becoming entitled, when the lease is granted, to an amount by way of rent (in addition to any actual rent) equal to the amount of the premium reduced by one-fiftieth of that amount for each complete period of twelve months, other than the first, comprised in the term of the lease.
(2) Where the terms subject to which a lease of any premises is granted impose on the lessee an obligation to carry out any work on the premises, the lease shall be deemed for the purposes of this section to have required the payment of a premium to the lessor (in addition to any other premium) of an amount equal to the amount by which the value of the lessor's estate or interest, immediately after the commencement of the lease, falls short of what its then value would have been if the work had been carried out, but otherwise than at the expense of the lessee, and the rent were increased accordingly:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply in so far as the obligation requires the carrying out of work payment for which would, if the lessor and not the lessee were obliged to carry it out, be deductible from the rent under section 81 (4).
(3) Where, under the terms subject to which a lease is granted, a sum becomes payable by the lessee in lieu of the whole or a part of the rent for any period, or as consideration for the surrender of the lease, the lease shall be deemed for the purposes of this section to have required the payment of a premium to the lessor (in addition to any other premium) of the amount of that sum; but—
(a) in computing tax chargeable by virtue of this subsection in respect of a sum payable in lieu of rent, the term of the lease shall be treated as not including any period other than that in relation to which the sum is payable;
(b) notwithstanding anything in subsection (1), rent treated as arising by virtue of this subsection shall be deemed to become due when the sum in question becomes payable by the lessee.
(4) Where, as consideration for the variation or waiver of any of the terms of a lease, a sum becomes payable by the lessee otherwise than by way of rent, the lease shall be deemed for the purposes of this section to have required the payment of a premium to the lessor (in addition to any other premium) of the amount of that sum; but in computing tax chargeable by virtue of this subsection the term of the lease shall be treated as not including any period which precedes the time at which the variation or waiver takes effect or falls after the time at which the variation or waiver ceases to have effect, and notwithstanding anything in subsection (1) rent treated as arising by virtue of this subsection shall be deemed to become due when the contract providing for the variation or waiver is entered into.
num: 84
paragraphs: —(1) Where the terms subject to which a short lease was granted are such that the lessor having regard to values prevailing at the time it was granted, and on the assumption that the negotiations for the lease were at arm's length, could have required the payment of an additional sum (hereafter in this section referred to as the amount foregone) by way of premium, or additional premium, for the grant of the lease, then, on any assignment of the lease for a consideration—
(a) where the lease has not previously been assigned, exceeding the premium, if any, for which it was granted, or
(b) where the lease has been previously assigned, exceeding the consideration for which it was last assigned,
num: 85
paragraphs: —(1) Where the terms subject to which an estate or interest in land is sold provide that it shall be, or may be required to be, reconveyed at a future date to the vendor or a person connected with him, the vendor shall be chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D on any amount by which the price at which the estate or interest is sold exceeds the price at which it is to be reconveyed or, if the earliest date at which, in accordance with those terms, it would fall to be reconveyed is a date two years or more after the sale, on that excess reduced by one-fiftieth thereof for each complete year (other than the first) in the period between the sale and that date.
(2) Where under the terms of the sale the date of the reconveyance is not fixed, then—
(a) if the price on reconveyance varies with the date, the price shall be taken for the purposes of this section to be the lowest possible under the terms of the sale;
(b) the vendor may, before the expiration of six years after the date on which the reconveyance takes place, claim repayment of any amount by which tax assessed on him by virtue of this section exceeded the amount which would have been so assessed if that date had been treated for the purposes of this section as the date fixed by the terms of the sale.
(3) Where the terms of the sale provide for the grant of a lease directly or indirectly out of the estate or interest to the vendor or a person connected with him, this section shall apply as if the grant of the lease were a reconveyance of the estate or interest at a price equal to the sum of the amount of the premium (if any) for the lease and the value at the date of the sale of the right to receive a conveyance of the reversion immediately after the lease begins to run:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply if the lease is granted, and begins to run, within one month after the sale.
(4) In computing the profits or gains of a trade of dealing in land, any trading receipts falling within this section shall be treated as reduced by the amount on which tax is chargeable by virtue of this section, but where, on a claim being made under subsection (2) (b), the amount on which tax was chargeable by virtue of this section is treated as reduced, this subsection shall be deemed to have applied to the amount as reduced, and such adjustment of liability to tax shall be made (for all relevant years of assessment), whether by means of an additional assessment or otherwise, as may be necessary.
num: 86
paragraphs: —Neither section 81 nor section 89 shall have effect in relation to a case in which the rent reserved under a lease (including, where the lease was granted on or after the 6th day of April, 1963, an appropriate sum in respect of any premium payable under the lease) is insufficient, taking one year with another, to defray the cost to the lessor of fulfilling his obligations under the lease and of meeting any expense of maintenance, repairs, insurance and management of the premises subject to the lease which fall to be borne by him, and for this purpose the lessor shall be deemed to bear annually an expense of management (in addition to any actual expense) equal to the amount on which he is liable to bear tax under Schedule A in respect of the premises.
num: 87
paragraphs: —Where, in any year of assessment, any person is entitled to any payment, other than a payment to which section 93 applies, in respect of any easement in relation to any premises, not being premises of the whole of which he is, throughout the period in respect of which the payment is due, the sole occupier for the purposes of Schedule A, the payment shall be treated for the purposes of section 81 as if it were rent payable in respect of premises under a short lease, and the provisions of that section shall with the necessary adaptations apply accordingly.
num: 88
paragraphs: —(1) Where for any year of assessment profits or gains chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D by virtue of the foregoing provisions of this Chapter arise to any person from two or more sources, the several amounts of profits or gains so chargeable may be assessed in one assessment.
(2) Where an assessment, in respect of profits or gains chargeable as aforesaid for any year of assessment, is made in that year, whether pursuant to subsection (1) or otherwise—
(a) it shall be made on the basis that all sources of profits or gains and all facts relevant to the computation of profits or gains are the same as for the last preceding year of assessment, and
(b) tax shall be leviable accordingly, but any necessary adjustments shall be made after the end of the year, whether by way of additional assessment, repayment of tax or otherwise, to secure that tax is charged on the profits or gains of the year of assessment.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2) (a), any amounts which but for section 83 would not be taken into account in the computation of profits or gains shall be disregarded.
num: 89
paragraphs: —Where for any year of assessment the aggregate amount of the deductions authorised, in relation to any short lease, by section 81 (4) exceeds the amount of rent to which the lessor becomes entitled in the year, the excess shall be deemed to be such a loss as is mentioned in section 310 and the provisions of that section shall apply accordingly.
num: 90
paragraphs: —(1) Where on a claim in that behalf a lessor proves that he has not received an amount which he was entitled to receive in relation to a short lease and—
(a) if the non-receipt of the said amount was attributable to the default of the person by whom it was payable, that the said amount is irrecoverable, or
(b) if he has waived payment of the said amount, that the waiver was made without consideration and was reasonably made in order to avoid hardship,
the lessor shall be treated for the purposes of this Chapter as if he had not been entitled to receive the said amount and his liability to tax for the year of assessment in which he became entitled to receive the said amount and for any subsequent year shall be adjusted, by repayment or otherwise, as the circumstances of the case may require; but if all or any of the said amount is subsequently received, the lessor's liability to tax for all relevant years of assessment shall be appropriately re-adjusted by additional assessment or otherwise.
(2) Any claim to repayment under this section shall be made to, and determined by, the inspector; but any person aggrieved by any determination of the inspector on any such claim may, on giving notice in writing to the inspector within twenty-one days after notification to him of the determination, appeal to the Special Commissioners.
(3) The Special Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal to them under subsection (2) as if it were an appeal against an assessment to income tax, and the provisions of this Act relating to the rehearing of an appeal or the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law, shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
num: 91
paragraphs: —(1) Where, in relation to any premises, an amount (hereafter in this section referred to as the amount chargeable)—
(a) has become chargeable to tax under subsection (1), (2), (3), (4) or (5) of section 83 or under section 84 or 85, or
(b) would have become so chargeable but for section 83 (6) or but for section 92 (2) or but for any exemption from tax,
num: 92
paragraphs: —(1) Where in relation to any premises an amount has become or would have become chargeable to tax as mentioned in section 91 (1) by reference to a lease, estate or interest, the person for the time being entitled to that lease, estate or interest shall, subject to the provisions of the following subsections of this section, be treated for the purposes of section 81 (4) as paying rent, accruing from day to day, in respect of the premises (in addition to any rent actually paid), during any part of the relevant period in relation to the said amount for which he is entitled to the lease, estate or interest and in all bearing to that amount the same proportion as that part of the said relevant period bears to the whole.
(2) Where in relation to any premises an amount has become or would have become chargeable to tax as aforesaid, and by reference to a lease granted out of, or a disposition of, the lease, estate or interest by reference to which the said amount (hereafter in this section referred to as the prior chargeable amount) so became or would have become chargeable, a person would apart from this subsection be chargeable under section 83, 84 or 85 on any amount (hereafter in this section referred to as the later chargeable amount), the amount on which he is so chargeable shall, where no claim is or can be made under section 83 (6), be the excess, if any, of the later chargeable amount over the appropriate fraction of the prior chargeable amount or, where the lease or disposition by reference to which the person would be chargeable as aforesaid extends to a part only of the said premises, the excess, if any, of the later chargeable amount over so much of the appropriate fraction of the prior chargeable amount as, on a just apportionment, is attributable to that part of the premises.
(3) In a case in which subsection (2) operates to reduce the amount on which, apart from that subsection, a person would be chargeable by reference to a lease or disposition, subsection (1) shall apply for the relevant period in relation to the later chargeable amount only if the appropriate fraction of the prior chargeable amount exceeds the later chargeable amount and shall then apply as if the prior chargeable amount were reduced in the proportion which the said excess bears to the said appropriate fraction:
Provided that where the lease or disposition extends to a part only of the premises mentioned in subsection (2), the said subsection (1) and this subsection shall be applied separately in relation to that part and to the remainder of the premises but as if for any reference to the prior chargeable amount there were substituted a reference to that amount proportionately adjusted.
(4) In this section “the relevant period” means in relation to any amount—
(a) where the amount arose under section 83, the period treated, in computing that amount, as being the duration of the lease;
(b) where the amount arose under section 84, the period treated, in computing that amount, as being the duration of the lease remaining at the date of the assignment;
(c) where the amount arose under section 85, the period beginning with the sale and ending on the date fixed under the terms of the sale as the date of the reconveyance or grant, or, if that date is not fixed, ending with the earliest date at which the reconveyance or grant could take place in accordance with the terms of the sale.
(5) For the purposes of subsections (2) and (3) the appropriate fraction of the prior chargeable amount is the sum which bears to that amount the same proportion as the length of the relevant period in relation to the later chargeable amount bears to the length of the relevant period in relation to the prior chargeable amount.
(6) Where the prior chargeable amount arose under section 83 (2) by reason of an obligation which included the incurring of expenditure in respect of which any allowance has fallen or will fall to be made under Part XVI, this section shall apply as if the obligation had not included the incurring of that expenditure and the prior chargeable amount had been calculated accordingly.
(7) Where the prior chargeable amount arose under section 85 and the reconveyance or grant in question takes place at a price different from that taken in calculating that amount or on a date different from that taken in determining the relevant period in relation to that amount, the foregoing provisions of this section shall be deemed to have had effect (for all relevant years of assessment) as they would have had effect if the actual price or date had been so taken and such adjustments of liability to tax shall be made, by means of additional assessment or otherwise, as may be necessary.
num: 93
paragraphs: —(1) This section applies to the following payments:
num: 94
paragraphs: —For the purpose of obtaining particulars of profits or gains chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D by virtue of this Chapter, the inspector may by notice in writing require—
(a) any lessor, or former lessor, of premises to give, within the time limited by the notice, such information as may be specified in the notice as to the provisions of the lease and the terms subject to which the lease was granted and as to payments made to or by him in relation to the premises;
(b) any lessee, occupier, or former lessee or occupier of premises (including any person having, or having had, the use of premises) to give such information as may be specified in the notice as to the terms applying to the lease, occupation or use of the premises, and where any of those terms are established by any written instrument, to produce the instrument to the inspector for inspection;
(c) any lessee or former lessee of premises to give such information as may be specified in the notice as to any consideration given for the grant to him of the lease;
(d) any person who as agent manages premises or is in receipt of rent or other payments arising from premises to furnish the inspector with such particulars relating to payments arising therefrom as may be specified in the notice.
num: 95
paragraphs: —Where for any year of assessment a deduction may be made under section 81 (4) in respect of the cost of maintenance, repairs, insurance or management of any premises, no relief from income tax under Schedule A in respect of the premises shall be allowed under section 24.
num: 96
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter, except where the context otherwise requires—
“control”, in relation to a body corporate, means the power of a person to secure, by means of the holding of shares or the possession of voting power in or in relation to that or any other body corporate, or by virtue of any powers conferred by the articles of association or other document regulating that or any other body corporate, that the affairs of the first-mentioned body corporate are conducted in accordance with the wishes of that person and, in relation to a partnership, means the right to a share of more than one-half of the assets, or of more than one-half of the income, of the partnership;
“development” means, in relation to any land, the construction, demolition, extension, alteration or reconstruction of any building on the land or the carrying out of any engineering or other operation in, on, over or under the land to adapt it for materially altered use; and “develop”, “developing” and “developed” shall be construed correspondingly;
“land” includes any interest in land;
“market value” means, in relation to any property, the price which that property might reasonably be expected to fetch if sold in the open market;
“trading stock” has the same meaning as in section 62;
any reference to the disposal of an interest in land includes a reference to the creation of an interest and any reference to the acquisition of an interest in land includes a reference to the acquisition of an interest which ceases on the acquisition;
any reference to price or consideration in relation to the acquisition or disposal of an interest in land shall, in a case in which a lease is granted, be construed as a reference to the fine, premium or like sum payable for the grant of the lease.
(2) For the purposes of this Chapter—
(a) the conveyance or transfer by way of security of any interest in any land or the granting of a lease, for a rent which is the only money consideration, of any land shall not be regarded as involving an acquisition or disposal of an interest in the land, and
(b) an option or other right to acquire or dispose of any interest in any land shall be deemed to be an interest in the land.
(3) (a) Any question whether a person is connected with another shall for the purpose of this Chapter be determined in accordance with the following paragraphs of this subsection, any provision that one person is connected with another being taken to mean that they are connected with one another.
(b) A person is connected with an individual if that person is the individual's husband or wife, or is a relative, or the husband or wife of a relative, of the individual or of the individual's husband or wife.
(c) A person in his capacity as trustee of a settlement, is connected with any individual who in relation to the settlement is a settlor, and with any person who is connected with such an individual.
(d) A person is connected with any person with whom he is in partnership, and with the husband or wife or a relative of any individual with whom he is in partnership.
(e) A company is connected with another company—
(i) if the same person has control of both, or a person has control of one and persons connected with him, or he and persons connected with him have control of the other; or
(ii) if a group of two or more persons has control of each company, and the groups either consist of the same persons or could be regarded as consisting of the same persons by treating (in one or more cases) a member of either group as replaced by a person with whom he is connected.
(f) A company is connected with another person, if that person has control of it or if that person and persons connected with him together have control of it.
(g) Any two or more persons acting together to secure or exercise control of a company shall be treated in relation to that company as connected with one another and with any person acting on the directions of any of them to secure or exercise control of the company.
(h) In this subsection—
“company” includes any body corporate;
“relative” means brother, sister, ancestor or lineal descendant;
“settlement” includes any disposition, trust, covenant, agreement, or arrangement, and any transfer of money or other property or of any right to money or other property;
“settlor”, in relation to a settlement, includes any person by whom the settlement was made or entered into directly or indirectly, and in particular (but without prejudice to the generality of the preceding words of this definition) includes any person who has provided or undertaken to provide funds directly or indirectly for the purpose of the settlement, or has made with any other person a reciprocal arrangement for that other person to make or enter into the settlement.
num: 97
paragraphs: —(1) Without prejudice to any other provision of this Act under which tax is to be charged under Schedule D, tax under that Schedule shall, subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this and the succeeding sections of this Chapter, be charged in respect of all profits or gains arising or accruing from any business of dealing in or developing land.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the expression “dealing in or developing land”, a business of dealing in or developing land shall be deemed to be carried on where a person having an interest in any land—
(a) disposes of that interest, or of an interest which derives therefrom, after he or a person connected with him has developed the land or secured its development or has entered into any obligation to develop the land or to secure its development,
(b) disposes of that interest, or of an interest which derives therefrom, and the person to whom the disposition is made or a person connected with that person has at or before the time of the disposition entered into a contract (other than a contract with respect to which the Revenue Commissioners, or on appeal the Special Commissioners, are satisfied that the disponor had no knowledge of its existence and that he had no reason for thinking that it existed) for the development of the land, or the disposition is subject to any condition or stipulation as to the development of the land or is made in pursuance of any arrangement for the development of the land,
(c) disposes of an interest which derives from that interest in such circumstances that, apart from this section, the consideration for the disposal would have fallen to be taken into account as a trading receipt of a trade carried on by him if it had been the consideration for the disposal of the full interest acquired by him, or
(d) grants to any person for valuable consideration, other than a payment to which section 87 applies, any right in relation to the development of the land.
Every reference in this subsection to disposing of an interest in, or to the development of, any land includes a reference to disposing of an interest in, or to the development of, any part of that land.
(3) Where a person having acquired an interest in any land disposes of the whole of that interest after he has constructed, reconstructed, extended or altered any building on the land, his activities in relation to the land shall, notwithstanding anything in subsection (2) (a), be deemed not to have been carried out in the course of a business of dealing in or developing land where—
(a) the person would, if the said activities were disregarded, not fall to be treated as having carried on, at any time within three years prior to the said disposal, a business of dealing in or developing land, and
(b) either—
(i) in a case in which the building was constructed or reconstructed, the period from the time when the construction or reconstruction was completed to the time when the interest was disposed of was not less than six years and for the whole of that period the person was the sole occupier of the building, or
(ii) the person being an individual, the Revenue Commissioners, or on appeal the Special Commissioners, are satisfied that the building was constructed, reconstructed, extended or altered for exclusive occupation by him as his only or main residence and was in fact so occupied for substantially the whole of the period from the time when the construction, reconstruction, extension or alteration was completed to the time when the interest was disposed of, or
(iii) the Revenue Commissioners, or on appeal the Special Commissioners, are satisfied that the building was constructed or reconstructed for exclusive occupation by the person as a farmhouse or farm building for the purpose of farming the land and was in fact so occupied for substantially the whole of the period from the time when the construction or reconstruction was completed to the time when the interest was disposed of, or
(iv) in a case in which the building was reconstructed, extended or altered, for a period of not less than six years prior to the time when the reconstruction, extension or alteration was completed no part of the building was occupied otherwise than by the person or a parent or child of the person,
and, for the purposes of paragraph (b) (ii), a building shall be deemed to be in the exclusive occupation of an individual as his residence where it is mainly occupied by him or by a parent or child of his as a residence and no part thereof is occupied for the purposes of a trade but a part thereof is occupied for the purposes of a profession.
num: 98
paragraphs: —(1) Where a business of dealing in or developing land is, or is to be regarded as, a trade within Schedule D or a part of such a trade, the provisions applicable to Case I of that Schedule shall, as respects the computation of the profits or gains of the business, have effect subject to the provisions of subsection (2).
(2) (a) Any consideration, other than rent or an amount treated as rent under section 83, for the disposal of an interest in any land, or in a part of any land, shall be treated as a consideration for the disposal of trading stock and shall accordingly be taken into account as a trading receipt.
(b) Any interest (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the superior interest) in any land held by the trader which has become trading stock of the trade shall thereafter continue at all times to be such trading stock and the value thereof at any time shall be taken to be an amount equal to the cost to the trader of its acquisition diminished by an amount equal to the cost to the trader of creating any interest (hereafter in this subsection referred to as an inferior interest) to which the superior interest has become subject.
(c) For the purposes of paragraph (b) the cost of the acquisition of the superior interest shall, subject to paragraphs (e) and (f), be taken to be the aggregate of the following amounts, that is to say:
(i) where the interest is a leasehold interest, the amount of any fine, premium or other like sum paid by the trader in consideration for the grant of the lease, or, if he has obtained the lease by assignment, the amount paid by him in consideration of the assignment;
(ii) where the interest is a leasehold interest, an amount equal to the market value at the time of the acquisition of any rent reserved under the lease;
(iii) where the interest is not a leasehold interest, the amount paid by the trader for the acquisition of the interest together with an amount equal to the market value at the time of the acquisition of any fee farm rent, rentcharge, annuity or other annual payment reserved or charged upon the land;
(iv) the amount paid by the trader by way of legal and other expenses incidental to the acquisition of the interest;
(v) where the trader has developed the land, the amount of the expenditure incurred by him on the development;
but where the trader has more than one interest in the land, no amount shall be taken into account under subparagraph (v) except in relation to that interest to which the other or all the others are subject.
(d) For the purposes of paragraph (b) the cost to the trader of creating an inferior interest shall be taken to be—
(i) where the inferior interest is an interest in the whole of the land to which the superior interest extends, the amount by which the cost to the trader, computed in accordance with paragraph (c), of the acquisition of the superior interest exceeds the market value of any interest retained by him, or
(ii) where the inferior interest is an interest in a part of the land to which the superior interest extends, the amount by which the portion of the cost of acquisition of the superior interest which is attributable to that part exceeds the market value of any interest in that part retained by him.
For the purposes of subparagraph (ii) the portion of the cost of acquisition of the superior interest which is attributable to a part of the land to which that interest extends shall be arrived at by apportioning in such manner as is just each of the several amounts which, under paragraph (c), are taken as making up the said cost of acquisition.
(e) Where the trader has acquired the superior interest in any land otherwise than for consideration in money or money's worth and, in particular, where he has acquired the interest under a will or an intestacy or by way of gift, he shall be deemed, for the purposes of paragraph (c), to have acquired the interest for a consideration equal to its market value at the time of acquisition.
(f) The cost of acquisition of the superior interest shall be computed in accordance with the foregoing provisions of this subsection notwithstanding that at the time of acquisition the trade had not been commenced or the interest was not then appropriated as trading stock; but, where the period between the time of acquisition and the time of appropriation exceeds five years, the trader shall be deemed, for the purposes of the said provisions, to have purchased the interest five years before the time of appropriation for a consideration equal to its market value at that time.
For the purposes of this paragraph, without prejudice to the occurrence otherwise of an appropriation of an interest in land as trading stock, there shall be such an appropriation on the occurrence of any of the following:
(i) any interest in the land, or in any part of it, is disposed of,
(ii) the trader holds himself out as being prepared to dispose of any interest in the land or in any part of it,
(iii) the land or any part of it commences to be developed, or
(iv) the trader or a person connected with him enters into any arrangement to develop, or to secure the development of, the land or any part of it.
(g) Section 62 shall have effect as if the provision in subsection (2) thereof as regards a case in which a trade carried on by an individual is discontinued by reason of his death were omitted therefrom.
(h) Any consideration (other than a payment to which section 87 applies) for the granting by the trader of any right in relation to the development of any land shall be taken into account as a trading receipt.
(i) As respects any land an interest in which falls to be treated as trading stock—
(i) rent payable or receivable shall, save to the extent provided by the foregoing provisions of this subsection, be disregarded, and
(ii) other receipts and outgoings arising from, or attributable to, the occupation or use of the land by the trader (other than use for the purposes of the trade) or by any other person shall likewise be disregarded.
num: 99
paragraphs: —In the case of a business of dealing in or developing land the profits or gains of which are chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D, the profits or gains arising in any year of assessment on the disposal of any interest in land shall be computed as they would, under section 98, have fallen to be computed for the purposes of Case I of Schedule D if the business were a trade:
Provided that where—
(a) the profits or gains in respect of which a person is, under the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, chargeable to tax under the said Case IV for any year of assessment are wholly profits or gains arising on a single transaction involving the disposal of an interest in land, and
(b) if that transaction were disregarded, the person would not fall to be treated as having carried on, at any time within three years prior to the transaction, a business of dealing in or developing land,
so much of those profits or gains as does not exceed £1,500 shall be disregarded.
num: 100
paragraphs: —(1) For the purposes of an assessment for any year beginning on the 6th day of April, 1965, or on any succeeding 6th day of April, where an interest in land is disposed of by any person and—
(a) the person to whom the disposition is made (hereafter referred to as the transferee) is a body of persons over whom the disponor has control or the disponor is a body of persons over whom the transferee has control or both the disponor and the transferee are bodies of persons and some other person has control over both of them;
(b) the interest is disposed of at a price greater than its market value; and
(c) the price—
(i) does not fall to be taken into account, in relation to the disponor, in computing for tax purposes the profits or gains of a business of dealing in or developing land or of a trade which consists of or includes such a business, but
(ii) does fall to be so taken into account in relation to the transferee,
the transferee shall for tax purposes be deemed to have acquired the interest at a price equal to the market value thereof at the time of its acquisition by him.
(2) For the purposes of an assessment for any year beginning on the 6th day of April, 1965, or on any succeeding 6th day of April, where an interest in land is disposed of by any person and—
(a) the person to whom the disposition is made (hereafter referred to as the transferee) is a body of persons over whom the disponor has control or the disponor is a body of persons over whom the transferee has control or both the disponor and the transferee are bodies of persons and some other person has control over both of them;
(b) the interest is disposed of at a price less than its market value, and
(c) the price—
(i) does not fall to be taken into account, in relation to the transferee, in computing for tax purposes the profits or gains of a business of dealing in or developing land or of a trade which consists of or includes such a business, but
(ii) does fall to be so taken into account in relation to the disponor,
the disponor shall for tax purposes be deemed to have disposed of the interest at a price equal to the market value thereof at the time of its disposal by him.
(3) In this section “body of persons” includes a partnership.
num: 101
paragraphs: —(1) Where the activities of a company consist of or include the construction or the securing of the construction of a building and after the construction has begun and not later than six years after its completion shares in the company are sold to a person who has, or in consequence of the sale will have, control of the company, and apart from this section the consideration for the sale would not be a receipt of an income nature in the hands of the seller, the consideration shall, if the conditions specified in subsection (2) are satisfied, be deemed to be income of the seller up to the amount specified in subsection (5), and shall be chargeable under Case IV of Schedule D accordingly.
(2) The conditions referred to in subsection (1) are that—
(a) the shares are sold on or after the 11th day of May, 1965;
(b) at the time of the sale the company has (directly or indirectly) an interest in the building and the value of that interest and any interest which the company so has at that time in any other building (not being a building completed more than six years before that time nor one in relation to which the condition specified in paragraph (c) is not satisfied) the erection of which was carried out or secured by the company, amounts to one-fifth or more of the net assets of the company;
(c) on a notice for the purpose having been served on it by the inspector, the company has not shown, within twenty-one days after the date of the notice or within such further time as the Revenue Commissioners may have allowed, that the said interest is trading stock of a trade carried on by it and has been or will be disposed of by it in the normal course of that trade.
(3) Subsection (1) shall not apply if—
(a) the shares in the company are sold by a person or persons to another company and the shares in each company are held (directly or indirectly) by the same person or by the same persons in the same proportion, or
(b) the shares are sold by one company to another company and the shares in each company are held (directly or indirectly) by the same person or by the same persons in the same proportion,
regard being had in each case to any differences in the nature of the shares or the rights attaching thereto.
(4) Where before the sale of shares mentioned in subsection (1) the company—
(a) has disposed of its interest in the building, or of an interest which derives therefrom, to the person who is the purchaser of the shares, or to a company connected with the purchaser, or
(b) has disposed of any interest in the building to or in favour of any person, and the purchaser of the shares, or a company connected with the purchaser, acquires the interest, either before the sale or after the sale in pursuance of arrangements made not later than the sale,
subsection (1) shall apply as if the interest disposed of were still vested in the first-mentioned company at the time of the sale of the shares, and as if any assets of the company representing the consideration for the disposal of the interest were not assets of the company.
(5) The amount which under subsection (1) is to be deemed to be income of the seller is the appropriate proportion of the amount (if any) of the profits or gains of the company chargeable to tax which would have arisen if the interest referred to in paragraphs (b) and (c) of subsection (2) (or all such interests where there are more than one) had been trading stock of a trade carried on by the company and that interest or those interests had been sold at that time for a consideration equal to the following amount, that is to say, the amount of the proper consideration for all the issued shares in the company—
(a) reduced by any excess of the market value of the assets of the company other than the said interest or interests over the aggregate liabilities of the company at the time of the sale, or
(b) increased by any excess of the said aggregate liabilities over the said market value:
Provided that, for the purposes of this and the next succeeding subsection, the market value of the goodwill of the company's business shall not be taken to be an amount exceeding three times the average for one year of the company's income (as computed for income tax purposes) for the three years immediately preceding the time of the sale of the shares or, where the company has been in existence for a period of less than three years, for such lesser period.
(6) For the purposes of this section the proper consideration for all the issued shares in a company shall be the actual consideration for the sale of shares mentioned in subsection (1) increased (unless that sale was of all the issued shares) in the proportion which the total number of issued shares bears to the number of shares sold:
Provided that where the issued shares of the company are not all of the same nature or do not all have the same rights attaching thereto and the said sale was not of all the issued shares, the proper consideration for all the issued shares in the company shall, for the purposes of this section, be taken to be the market value at the time of the sale of the shares of the interest or all the interests mentioned in subsection (5) reduced or, as the case may require, increased by the excess mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (5).
(7) For the purposes of subsection (5) the appropriate proportion, in relation to any sale of shares, is the proportion which the actual consideration for that sale bears to the proper consideration for all issued shares in the company, so however that where the proviso to the foregoing subsection has effect the appropriate proportion is such proportion as may be just having regard to the number and nature of the shares sold and the rights attaching thereto, as compared with the number and nature of all the issued shares in the company and the rights or different rights attaching thereto.
(8) Any tax chargeable on the seller by virtue of the foregoing provisions of this section and not paid by him shall be recoverable from the company, and where the seller is an individual the amount which (by virtue of subsection (1)) is deemed to be income of his shall be deemed for the purposes of this subsection to be the highest part of his income.
num: 102
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, where—
(a) a company (hereafter in this section referred to as the first company) is such that section 101 would apply if shares in the company were sold to a person who has, or in consequence of the sale would have, control of the company;
(b) shares in that company belong (either directly or through a nominee) to another company (hereafter in this section referred to as the second company);
(c) shares in the second company are at any time (hereafter in this section referred to as the relevant time) sold to a person who has, or in consequence of the sale will have, control of the first company; and
(d) all the issued shares in the second company at the relevant time are of the same nature and carry the same rights, the appropriate number of shares in the first company shall be treated for the purposes of section 101 as having been sold at the relevant time to the person mentioned in paragraph (c) by the seller of the shares mentioned in that paragraph for a consideration equal to the amount specified in subsection (3).
(2) For the purposes of the foregoing subsection, the appropriate number of shares in the first company is the number arrived at by multiplying the total number of shares in the first company which at the relevant time belonged (as aforesaid) to the second company by the fraction of which the numerator is the number of shares in the second company sold as mentioned in paragraph (c) of that subsection and the denominator is the total number of the issued shares in the second company at the relevant time.
(3) The amount referred to in subsection (1) is the amount of the consideration for the sale mentioned in subsection (1) (c)—
(a) reduced by the amount arrived at by multiplying by the fraction specified in the foregoing subsection any excess of the value specified in the following subsection over the aggregate liabilities of the second company at the relevant time, or
(b) increased by the amount arrived at by multiplying by the said fraction any excess of the said aggregate liabilities over the said value.
(4) The value referred to in the foregoing subsection is the market value at the relevant time of all the assets of the second company other than the shares in the first company belonging (as aforesaid) to it at that time.
(5) Where, in the circumstances described in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (1), all the issued shares in the second company at the relevant time are not of the same nature or do not carry the same rights, the foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if subsection (1) (d) were omitted and for the fraction specified in subsection (2) there were substituted such fraction as may be just having regard to the number and nature of the shares in the second company which were sold as mentioned in subsection (1) (c) and the rights attaching thereto, as compared with the number and nature of all the issued shares in the second company at the relevant time and the rights or different rights attaching thereto, any reference to the first-mentioned fraction being construed accordingly.
(6) Where, in the circumstances described in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (1)—
(a) the second company is itself such a company as is mentioned in the said paragraph (a), and
(b) the person to whom the shares in the second company are sold has, or in consequence of the sale will have, control of the second company,
the provisions of section 101, and the foregoing provisions of this section, shall all apply.
(7) Where, instead of shares in the second company being sold as mentioned in subsection (1) (c), the sale is of shares in a company (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the last company) which, through a series of companies, has an indirect interest in the shares of the first company, the foregoing provisions of this section shall apply with such modifications as may be necessary in relation to each company (being either the first company, the last company, or one of the series of companies) of which the person to whom the shares in the last company are sold either has control at the time of the sale or will have control in consequence of it.
num: 103
paragraphs: —(1) Where sales of associated parcels of shares in a company, being sales to the same person, take place at different times, and in consequence of any of the sales other than the first that person obtains control of the company, then, for the purposes of either of the two foregoing sections any sales earlier than that in consequence of which he obtains control (not being sales effected before the 11th day of May, 1965) shall be treated as having all taken place at the time of that sale.
(2) For the purposes of the foregoing subsection parcels of shares shall be treated as associated if (either directly or through a nominee) they belong respectively to the same person or two or more persons with one of whom the other or each of the others is connected; and for the purposes of this subsection shares shall be treated as belonging to a person—
(a) if they belong to a company under his control, or
(b) if they are held by trustees in consequence of a settlement (as defined in section 96 (3)) in relation to which he is the settlor (as so defined).
(3) Where a person acquires control of a company at any time—
(a) any sale of shares in the company, whether to that person or to a person from whom he acquires the shares directly or indirectly, which took place before that time and was effected in pursuance of arrangements for transferring control of the company, or
(b) any sale of shares in the company to another person from whom the first-mentioned person acquired them, directly or indirectly, being a sale which took place after that time and was effected in pursuance of arrangements for transferring the shares to the first-mentioned person,
shall be treated for the purposes of the two foregoing sections as a sale in consequence of which the immediate purchaser will have control of the company.
(4) For the purposes of this and the two foregoing sections a sale to a company under a person's control, or to his nominee, shall be treated as a sale to him, and the creation of an interest in favour of a company under a person's control, or in favour of his nominee, shall be treated as the creation of the interest in his favour.
(5) For the purposes aforesaid two or more persons acting together to secure or exercise control of a company shall be treated in relation to that company as a single person.
(6) Where a sale of shares is effected in pursuance of a previous agreement, the time of the sale shall be taken for the purposes of the two foregoing sections and of the foregoing provisions of this section to be the time of the making of the agreement.
num: 104
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“lessor” means a person to whom rent is payable;
“premises” means any lands, tenements or hereditaments in the State;
“rent” means any such payment as is mentioned in section 93 (1) (b).
num: 105
paragraphs: —Tax under Schedule D shall be charged on and paid by the persons or bodies of persons receiving or entitled to the income in respect of which tax under that Schedule is in this Act directed to be charged.
num: 106
paragraphs: —(1) Where any creditor on any rates or assessments not chargeable as profits is entitled to any interest of money, the proper officer having the management of the accounts may be charged with the tax payable thereon, and shall be answerable for all matters necessary to enable the tax to be duly charged and for payment thereof, as if the rates or assessments were profits chargeable to tax, and shall be, in like manner, indemnified in respect of all such matters as if the said rates or assessments were chargeable.
(2) Where—
(a) the proper officer having the management of the accounts of a body may be charged with tax as aforesaid for any year of assessment, and
num: 107
paragraphs: —(1) Where in the case of any profits or gains chargeable under Case III of Schedule D pursuant to section 78 or chargeable under Case I, Case II or Case IV of Schedule D it is necessary, in order to arrive at the profits or gains or losses of any year of assessment or other period, to divide and apportion to specific periods the profits or gains or losses for any period for which the accounts have been made up, or to aggregate any such profits or gains or losses or any apportioned parts thereof, it shall be lawful to make such a division and apportionment or aggregation.
(2) Any apportionment under this section shall be made in proportion to the number of months or fractions of months in the respective periods.
num: 108
paragraphs: —As respects the computation of income for the purposes of income tax for any year of assessment, any deduction which, but for this section, would be allowable for the tax in the United Kingdom known as profits tax shall be reduced by an amount equal to so much of that tax as can, under section 21 of the Finance Act, 1949 , be allowed as a credit against corporation profits tax.
num: 109
paragraphs: —This Schedule referred to in this Act as Schedule E is as follows—
num: 110
paragraphs: —(1) Tax under Schedule E shall be annually charged on every person having or exercising an office or employment of profit mentioned in that Schedule, or to whom any annuity, pension, or stipend, chargeable under that Schedule, is payable, in respect οf all salaries, fees, wages, perquisites or profits whatsoever therefrom and shall be computed:—
(a) in the case of emoluments to which the provisions of Chapter IV of this Part are applied by section 125, on the amount of those emoluments for the year of assessment, and not otherwise;
(b) in the case of any office or employment held or exercised occasionally or intermittently in the State by a person who is not continuously resident there, on the amount of all such salaries, fees, wages, perquisites or profits whatsoever therefrom for the year of assessment;
(c) in any other case, subject to the provisions of section 111, on the amount of all such salaries, fees, wages, perquisites or profits whatsoever therefrom for the year preceding the year of assessment,
after deducting the amount of duties or other sums payable or chargeable on the same by virtue of any statute, where the same have been really and bona fide paid and borne by the party to be charged.
num: 111
paragraphs: —(1) In the case of income tax chargeable under Schedule E in respect of any office or employment held by any person, or any annuity, pension or stipend to which any person is entitled, tax shall, in the class of case referred to in section 110 (1) (c) and subject as hereinafter provided, be computed—
(a) as respects the year of assessment in which the person first holds the office or employment or becomes entitled to the annuity, pension or stipend, on the amount of his emoluments for that year;
(b) as respects subsequent years of assessment on the full amount of the emoluments for the year preceding the year of assessment, provided that where the person first held the office or employment or became entitled to the annuity, pension or stipend in the year preceding the year of assessment the computation shall be made on the amount of the emoluments for the year of assessment, provided also that, where the person first held the office or employment or became entitled to the annuity, pension or stipend in the year next before the year preceding the year of assessment, he shall be entitled on giving notice in writing to the inspector within twelve months after the end of the year of assessment, to be charged on the amount of the emoluments for the year of assessment.
num: 112
paragraphs: —(1) Any deduction from emoluments allowed under this Act for the purpose of computing an assessment to income tax under Schedule E shall be made by reference to the amount paid or borne for the year or portion of the year upon the emoluments of which the computation is made.
(2) In this section “emoluments” has the same meaning as in section 111.
num: 113
paragraphs: —(1) Any person charged to income tax under Schedule E may appeal to the Special Commissioners against the amount of tax deducted from his emoluments for any year.
(2) The Special Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal to them under subsection (1) as if it were an appeal to them against an assessment to income tax and the provisions of this Act relating to the rehearing of an appeal or the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law, shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
num: 114
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Chapter, income tax shall be charged under Schedule E in respect of any payment tο which this section applies which is made to the holder or past holder of any office or employment, or to his executors or administrators, whether made by the person under whom he holds or held the office or employment or by any other person.
(2) This section applies to any payment (not otherwise chargeable to income tax) which is made, whether in pursuance of any legal obligation or not, either directly or indirectly in consideration or in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, the termination of the holding of the office or employment or any change in its functions or emoluments including any payment in commutation of annual or periodical payments (whether chargeable to tax or not) which would otherwise have been made as aforesaid.
(3) For the purposes of this Chapter, any payment made to the spouse or any relative or dependant of a person who holds or has held an office or employment, or made on behalf of or to the order of that person, shall be treated as made to that person, and any valuable consideration other than money shall be treated as a payment of money equal to the value of that consideration at the date when it is given.
(4) Any payment which is chargeable to tax by virtue of this section shall be treated as income received on the following date, that is to say—
(a) in the case of a payment in commutation of annual or other periodical payments, the date on which the commutation is effected;
(b) in the case of any other payment, the date of the termination or change in respect of which the payment is made,
num: 115
paragraphs: —(1) Tax shall not be charged by virtue of section 114 in respect of the following payments, that is to say—
(a) any payment made in connection with the termination of the holding of an office or employment by the death of the holder, or made on account of injury to or disability of the holder of an office or employment;
(b) any sum chargeable to sur-tax under section 525;
(c) a benefit provided in pursuance of any such scheme or agreement as is referred to in section 227, where the holder of the office or employment was chargeable to tax in respect of sums paid, or treated as paid, with a view to the provision of the benefit;
(d) a benefit paid in pursuance of any such scheme or fund as is described in section 228 (1) (2).
(2) Tax shall not be charged by virtue of section 114 in respect of a payment in respect of an office or employment in which the holder's service included foreign service where—
(a) in the case of a payment of compensation for loss of office, the foreign service comprised the whole of the three years immediately preceding the relevant date (or the whole period of service if less than three years), or
(b) in the case of any other payment, the foreign service comprised either—
(i) in any case, three-quarters of the whole period of service down to the relevant date, or
(ii) where the period of service down to the relevant date exceeded ten years, the whole of the last ten years, or
(iii) where the period of service down to the relevant date exceeded twenty years, one-half of that period, including any ten of the last twenty years.
(3) Tax shall not be charged by virtue of section 114 in respect of a payment of an amount not exceeding £3,000, and in the case of a payment which exceeds that amount shall be charged only in respect of the excess:
Provided that where two or more payments in respect of which tax is chargeable by virtue of that section, or would be so chargeable apart from the foregoing provisions of this subsection, are made to or in respect of the same person in respect of the same office or employment, or in respect of different offices or employments held under the same employer or under associated employers, this subsection shall apply as if those payments were a single payment of an amount equal to that aggregate amount; and the amount of any one payment chargeable to tax shall be ascertained as follows, that is to say—
(a) where the payments are treated as income of different years of assessment, the said sum of £3,000 shall be deducted from a payment treated as income of an earlier year before any payment treated as income of a later year; and
(b) subject as aforesaid, the said sum shall be deducted rateably from the payments according to their respective amounts.
num: 116
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Chapter, any sum paid in respect of expenses, by a body corporate to any of its directors or to any person employed by it in an employment to which this Chapter applies, shall, if not otherwise chargeable to income tax as income of that director or employee, be treated for the purposes of section 110 as a perquisite of the office or employment of that director or employee and included in the emoluments thereof assessable to income tax (including sur-tax) accordingly, but nothing in this subsection shall prevent a claim for a deduction being made under Rule 3 of Schedule 2 in respect of any money expended wholly, exclusively and necessarily in performing the duties of the office or employment.
(2) The reference in subsection (1) to any sum paid in respect of expenses includes a reference to any sum put by a body corporate at the disposal of a director or employee and paid away by him.
num: 117
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Chapter, where—
(a) a body corporate incurs expense in or in connection with the provision, for any of its directors or for any person employed by it in an employment to which this Chapter applies, of living or other accommodation, of entertainment, of domestic or other services or of other benefits or facilities of whatsoever nature, and
(b) apart from this section, the expense would not be chargeable to income tax as income of the director or employee,
num: 118
paragraphs: —(1) Any expense incurred by a body corporate in the acquisition or production of an asset which remains its own property shall be left out of account for the purposes of section 117.
(2) Where the making of any such provision as is mentioned in section 117 (1) takes the form of a transfer of the property in any asset of the body corporate, and, since the acquisition or production thereof by the body corporate, the asset has been used or has depreciated, the body corporate shall be deemed to have incurred in the making of that provision expense equal to the value of the asset at the time of the transfer.
num: 119
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter, “director” means—
(a) in relation to a body corporate the affairs whereof are managed by a board of directors or similar body, a member of that board or similar body,
(b) in relation to a body corporate the affairs whereof are managed by a single director or similar person, that director or person,
(c) in relation to a body corporate the affairs whereof are managed by the members themselves, a member of the body corporate,
and includes any person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of a body corporate, defined in accordance with the preceding provisions of this subsection, are accustomed to act, but a person shall not, within the meaning of this subsection, be deemed to be a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of a body corporate are accustomed to act by reason only that those directors act on advice given by him in a professional capacity.
num: 120
paragraphs: —(1) Where, for the purposes of a return under section 178, a body corporate apportions expenses incurred partly in or in connection with a particular matter and partly in or in connection with other matters—
(a) the return shall contain a statement that the sum included in the return is the result of such an apportionment,
(b) the body corporate, if required so to do by notice from the inspector, shall prepare and deliver to the inspector, within the time limited by the notice, a return containing full particulars as to the amount apportioned and the manner in which and the grounds on which the apportionment has been made, and
(c) where the inspector is dissatisfied with any such apportionment of expenses, he may, for the purposes of assessment, apportion the expenses, but the body corporate may, on giving notice in writing to the inspector within twenty-one days after being notified of any such apportionment made by the inspector, appeal against that apportionment to the Special Commissioners.
(2) The Special Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal to them under subsection (1) as if it were an appeal to them against an assessment to income tax and the provisions of this Act relating to the rehearing of an appeal or the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law, shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
(3) The provisions of this Act relating to returns under section 178 shall apply in relation to any return required under subsection (1).
num: 121
paragraphs: —This Chapter shall not apply in relation to any body corporate unless it carries on a trade or its functions consist wholly or mainly in the holding of investments or other property.
num: 122
paragraphs: —(1) In the preceding provisions of this Chapter “business premises”, in relation to a body corporate, includes all premises occupied by that body for the purpose of any trade carried on by it:
Provided that, except where the reference is expressly to premises which include living accommodation, “business premises” does not include so much of any such premises as aforesaid as is used wholly or mainly as living accommodation for any of the directors of the body corporate or for any persons employed by the body corporate in any employment to which this Chapter applies.
(2) Any reference in the preceding provisions of this Chapter to anything provided for a director or employee shall, unless the reference is expressly to something provided for the director or employee himself, be construed as including a reference to anything provided for the spouse, family, servants, dependants or guests of that director or employee, and the reference in the proviso to subsection (1) to living accommodation for directors or employees shall be construed accordingly.
(3) In the preceding provisions of this Chapter, “control”, in relation to a body corporate, means the power of a person to secure, by means of the holding of shares or the possession of voting power in or in relation to that or any other body corporate, or by virtue of any powers conferred by the articles of association or other document regulating that or any other body corporate, that the affairs of the first-mentioned body corporate are conducted in accordance with the wishes of that person.
num: 123
paragraphs: —(1) The preceding provisions of this Chapter shall apply in relation to unincorporated societies and other bodies as they apply in relation to bodies corporate, and, in connection with the said preceding provisions, the definition of “control” in section 122 (3) shall, with the necessary adaptations, also so apply.
(2) The preceding provisions of this Chapter shall apply in relation to any partnership carrying on any trade or profession as they would apply in relation to a body corporate carrying on a trade, if so much thereof as relates to directors of the body corporate or persons taking part in the management of the affairs of the body corporate were omitted, but—
(a) “control”, in relation to a partnership, means the right to a share of more than one-half of the assets, or of more than one-half of the income, of the partnership, and
(b) where such a partnership as aforesaid has control over a body corporate to which this Chapter applies (“control” being construed for this purpose in accordance with the definition thereof in section 122 (3))—
(i) any employment of any director of that body corporate by the partnership shall be an employment to which this Chapter applies, and
(ii) all the employments of any person who is employed both by the partnership and by the body corporate (being employments by the partnership or the body corporate) shall, for the purpose of seeing whether those employments or any of them are employments to which this Chapter applies, be treated as if they were employments by the body corporate.
(3) The provisions of subsection (2) shall apply in relation to individuals as they apply in relation to partnerships, but nothing in this subsection shall be construed as requiring an individual to be treated in any circumstances as under the control of another person.
num: 124
paragraphs: —In this Chapter, except where the context otherwise requires—
num: 125
paragraphs: —This Chapter applies to all emoluments except emoluments which are—
num: 126
paragraphs: —On the making of any payment of any emoluments to which this Chapter applies, income tax shall, subject to this Chapter and subject to and in accordance with the regulations thereunder, be deducted or repaid by the person making the payment notwithstanding that—
(a) when the payment is made, the tax has not been imposed for the year or no assessment has been made in respect of the emoluments, or
(b) the emoluments are, in whole or in part, emoluments for some year of assessment other than that during which the payment is made.
num: 127
paragraphs: —(1) The Revenue Commissioners shall make regulations with respect to the assessment, charge, collection and recovery of income tax in respect of emoluments to which this Chapter applies or tax for any previous year of assessment remaining unpaid, and those regulations may, in particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, include provision—
(a) for requiring any employer making any payment of emoluments to which this Chapter applies, when he makes the payment, to make a deduction or repayment of tax calculated by reference to the rate of income tax for the year and any allowances, deductions and reliefs appropriate in the case of the employee as indicated by the particulars on the tax deduction card supplied in respect of the employee by the Revenue Commissioners, and for rendering persons who are required to make any such deduction or repayment, in the case of a deduction (whether or not made), accountable for the amount of the tax, and liable to pay that amount, to the Revenue Commissioners and, in the case of a repayment, entitled, if it has been made, to be paid it, or given credit for it, by the Revenue Commissioners;
(b) for the production to and inspection by persons authorised by the Revenue Commissioners of wages sheets and other documents and records for the purpose of satisfying themselves that tax in respect of emoluments to which this Chapter applies has been and is being duly deducted, repaid and accounted for;
(c) for the collection and recovery, whether by deduction from emoluments paid in any later year or otherwise, of tax in respect of emoluments to which this Chapter applies which has not been deducted or otherwise recovered during the year;
(d) for appeals with respect to matters arising under the regulations which would not otherwise be the subject of an appeal;
(e) for the deduction of tax at the standard rate in such cases or classes of cases as may be provided for by the regulations;
(f) for requiring every employer who pays emoluments to which this Chapter applies exceeding the limits specified in subsection (5) to notify the Revenue Commissioners within the period specified in the regulations that he is such an employer;
(g) for requiring every employer who pays emoluments to which this Chapter applies exceeding the limits specified in subsection (5) to keep and maintain a register of his employees in such manner as may be specified in the regulations, and, on being required so to do by the Revenue Commissioners by notice, to deliver the register to the Revenue Commissioners within the period specified in the notice;
(h) for treating persons who are not employers as employers in such cases or classes of cases as may be provided for by the regulations.
(2) Regulations under this section shall have effect notwithstanding anything in this Act, but shall not affect any right of appeal which a person would have apart from the regulations.
(3) (a) Tax deduction cards shall be prepared with a view to securing that, so far as may be practicable—
(i) the total tax payable for the year of assessment in respect of any emoluments is deducted from the emoluments paid during that year, and
(ii) the tax deductible or repayable on the occasion of any payment of emoluments is such that the total net tax deducted since the beginning of the year of assessment bears to the total tax payable for that year the same proportion that the part of the year which ends with the date of the payment bears to the whole year.
(b) In paragraph (a)—
any reference to the total tax payable for a year shall be construed as a reference to the total tax (excluding sur-tax) estimated to be payable for the year in respect of the emoluments, subject to a provisional deduction for allowances and reliefs and subject also, if necessary, to making an addition to the said estimated amount (including a nil amount) for amounts remaining unpaid on account of income tax for any previous year of assessment and making a deduction therefrom for amounts overpaid on account of any such income tax;
the reference to the total net tax deducted shall be construed as a reference to the total tax deducted during the year by virtue of regulations made under this section, less any tax repaid by virtue of any such regulations.
(c) In making any estimation pursuant to paragraph (b) it may be assumed, in relation to any payment of emoluments, that the emoluments paid in the part of the year of assessment which ends with the making of the payment will bear to the emoluments for the whole of that year the same proportion that that part of the year bears to the whole year.
(4) Notwithstanding any other provision of this section, when stating on a tax deduction card an amount in respect of allowances, deductions and reliefs, the amount may be rounded up to a convenient greater amount and stated accordingly, and, as respects the amount of tax which is not deducted in the year of assessment as a result of such statement, the adjustment appropriate for its recovery shall be made in a subsequent year of assessment.
(5) (a) The limits referred to in paragraphs (f) and (g) of subsection (1) are emoluments at a rate equivalent to a rate of £6 a week, or in the case of an employee with other employment, £1 a week.
(b) In the case of employees paid monthly or at longer intervals, the references in paragraph (a) to a rate of £6 a week and a rate of £1 a week shall be treated as references to a rate of £26 a month and a rate of £4 10s. a month respectively.
(6) Where a deduction falls to be made in any year of assessment from emoluments to which this Chapter applies on account of income tax for any year of assessment before the year 1960-61, the employer shall not, pursuant to regulations under this section, make in the first-mentioned year any repayment of income tax.
(7) Every regulation made under this section shall be laid before DÃ¡il Ãireann as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by DÃ¡il Ãireann within the next twenty-one days on which DÃ¡il Ãireann has sat after the regulation is laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
num: 128
paragraphs: —(1) If any person does not comply with any provision of regulations under this Chapter requiring him to send any return, statement, notification or certificate or to produce any wages sheets or other records or documents, he shall be liable to a penalty of £20, together with, in the case of a continuing non-compliance, a penalty of the like amount for every day on which the non-compliance is continued.
(2) All penalties under this section may, without prejudice to any other method of recovery, be proceeded for and recovered summarily in the same manner as in summary proceedings for recovery of any fine or penalty under any Act relating to the excise.
(3) Where—
(a) a person does not comply with any provision of regulations under this Chapter requiring him to send any return, statement, notification or certificate,
(b) the provision requires compliance within a particular period, and
(c) such person continues, during a further period of two or more days, not to send the return, statement, notification or certificate, the non-compliance shall be regarded, for the purposes of subsection (1), as a non-compliance continuing on every day, other than the first, of the further period.
(4) In proceedings for recovery of a penalty under this section—
(a) a certificate signed by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners which certifies that he has inspected the relevant records of the Revenue Commissioners and that it appears from them that, during a stated period, a stated return, statement, notification or certificate was not received from the defendant shall be evidence until the contrary is proved that the defendant did not during that period send that return, statement, notification or certificate,
(b) a certificate signed by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners which certifies that he has inspected the relevant records of the Revenue Commissioners and that it appears from them that a stated return or other document was duly sent to the defendant on a stated day shall be evidence until the contrary is proved that that person received that return or other document in the ordinary course,
(c) a certificate certifying as provided for in paragraph (a) or paragraph (b) and purporting to be signed by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners may be tendered in evidence without proof and shall be deemed until the contrary is proved to have been signed by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners.
num: 129
paragraphs: —Where any amount of tax which an employer is liable under this Chapter and any regulations thereunder to pay to the Revenue Commissioners is not so paid, simple interest on the amount shall be paid by the employer to the Revenue Commissioners and such interest shall be calculated from the expiration of the period specified in the regulations for the payment of the amount and at the rate of one per cent. for each month or part of a month during which the amount remains unpaid.
num: 130
paragraphs: —(1) The Revenue Commissioners may make regulations enabling an employer who is required to deduct tax from emoluments to which this Chapter applies to make, subject to being authorised for the time being by the Revenue Commissioners so to do, payment of the tax deductible by means of stamps to be affixed, by the employer making the deduction, to stamp books supplied by the Revenue Commissioners.
(2) Where payment by means of stamps is authorised as aforesaid, the employer shall not be required to make a repayment of tax previously deducted from emoluments to which this Chapter applies which were earned in his or a former employment.
(3) References in section 127 to tax deduction cards shall, with respect to cases in which the use of stamp books is authorised as aforesaid, be taken as references to those books.
(4) In any case in which a stamp book, required by regulations under this section to be sent to the Revenue Commissioners during a particular period, is not so sent, or if sent, is insufficiently stamped, the tax or balance of tax (as the case may be) for which the means of payment is stamps affixed to the book shall be regarded for the purposes of sections 129 and 131 as tax for which the employer is liable by reference to the relevant income tax month or months, interest under the said section 129 being calculated as from the expiration of the said period.
(5) The provisions (including penal provisions) of the Stamp Duties Management Act, 1891, and section 65 of the Post Office Act, 1908 , shall apply to stamps referred to in this section.
(6) Regulations under this section shall not, except as regards the particular matters for which they make provision, affect the operation of any regulations under section 127.
(7) Every regulation made under this section shall be laid before DÃ¡il Ãireann as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by DÃ¡il Ãireann within the next twenty-one days on which DÃ¡il Ãireann has sat after the regulation is laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
num: 131
paragraphs: —(1) (a) The provisions of any enactment relating to the recovery of income tax charged under Schedule E shall apply to the recovery of any amount of tax which an employer is liable under this Chapter and any regulations thereunder to pay to the Revenue Commissioners by reference to any income tax month as if the said amount had been charged on the employer under Schedule E.
(b) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (a), this subsection applies the provisions of sections 480, 485, 486, 488 and 491.
(c) Provisions as applied by this subsection shall so apply subject to any modifications specified by regulations under section 127.
(2) Proceedings may be brought for the recovery of the total amount which the employer is liable to pay as aforesaid by reference to any income tax month without distinguishing the amounts which he is liable to pay by reference to each employee and without specifying the employees in question, and for the purposes of the proceedings the said total amount shall be one single cause of action or one matter of complaint; but nothing in this subsection shall prevent the bringing of separate proceedings for the recovery of each of the several amounts which the employer is liable to pay as aforesaid by reference to any income tax month and to his several employees.
(3) In proceedings instituted by virtue of this section for the recovery of any amount of tax—
(a) a certificate signed by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners which certifies that a stated amount of tax is due and payable by the defendant shall be evidence until the contrary is proved that that amount is so due and payable, and
(b) a certificate certifying as aforesaid and purporting to be signed by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners may be tendered in evidence without proof and shall be deemed until the contrary is proved to have been signed by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners.
(4) Any reference in this section to an amount of tax includes a reference to interest payable in the case in question under section 129.
num: 132
paragraphs: —(1) There shall be included among the debts which, under section 4 of the Preferential Payments in Bankruptcy (Ireland) Act, 1889, are to be paid in priority to all other debts in the distribution of the property of a bankrupt, arranging debtor, or person dying insolvent, so much as is unpaid of the employer's liability for the period of twelve months next before the date on which the order of adjudication of the bankrupt was made, the petition of arrangement of the debtor was filed, or, as the case may be, the person died insolvent.
(2) For the purposes of this section “employer's liability for the period of twelve months” means all sums which an employer was liable under this Chapter and any regulations thereunder to deduct from emoluments to which this Chapter applies paid by him during the period of twelve months mentioned in this section, reduced by any amounts which he was under this Chapter and any regulations thereunder liable to repay during the same period, and subject to the addition of interest payable under section 129.
num: 133
paragraphs: —(1) No assessment under Schedule E for any year of assessment need be made in respect of emoluments to which this Chapter applies except where—
(a) the person assessable, by notice in writing given to the inspector within five years from the end of the year of assessment, requires an assessment to be made,
(b) the emoluments paid in the year of assessment are not the same in amount as the emoluments which fall to be treated as the emoluments for that year, or
(c) there is reason to suppose that the emoluments would, if assessed, fall to be taken into account in computing the total income for sur-tax purposes of a person who is liable to sur-tax or would be so liable if an assessment were made in respect of the emoluments.
(2) Where an employer pays to the Revenue Commissioners any amount of tax which, pursuant to this Chapter and any regulations thereunder, he has deducted from emoluments, he shall be acquitted and discharged of the sum represented by the payment as if he had actually paid that sum to the employee.
num: 134
paragraphs: —An individual who makes, in the manner prescribed by this Act, a claim in that behalf and makes a return in the prescribed form of his total income shall, for the purposes of ascertaining the amount of his assessable income for the purposes of income tax, be allowed a deduction from the amount of his earned income as estimated in accordance with this Act of a sum equal to one-fourth of that income, but not exceeding, in the case of any individual, the sum of £500.
num: 135
paragraphs: —(1) An individual who, in the manner prescribed by this Act, makes a claim in that behalf, makes a return in the prescribed form of his total income, and proves that at any time during the year of assessment either he or, in the case of a married man, his wife living with him was of the age of sixty-five years or upwards shall, for the purpose of ascertaining the amount of his assessable income for the purpose of income tax be allowed a deduction from the amount of his unearned income of a sum equal to one-fourth of the amount of that income:
Provided that—
(a) in case the individual is entitled to a deduction exceeding £350 under section 134—
(i) in case that deduction is £500, there shall be no deduction under this section, and
(ii) in any other case, the deduction under this section shall not be greater than the amount by which the deduction under section 134 falls short of £500, and
(b) in any other case, the deduction under this section shall not be greater than £150.
(2) For the purpose of subsection (1) the amount of the unearned income of any individual shall be taken to be the amount of his total income diminished by the amount of his earned income.
num: 136
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“total income” means total income from all sources as estimated in accordance with the provisions of this Act;
“relevant income” means, in relation to any individual, his total income exclusive of any part thereof which arises to him by virtue or in consequence of a disposition within the meaning of section 442, and which, if subparagraphs (iii) and (iv) of section 439 (1) had been omitted, would, by virtue of Chapter I of Part XXVIII, be deemed to be income of the person by whom the disposition was made.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this section, an individual who, in the manner prescribed by this Act, makes a claim in that behalf, makes a return in the prescribed form of his total income, and proves that his total income for the year of assessment does not exceed £450, shall, for the purpose of ascertaining the amount of his assessable income for the purpose of income tax, be allowed a deduction from the amount of his relevant income of a sum equal to one-fourth of the amount of that income.
(3) Subject as aforesaid, an individual not entitled to a deduction under subsection (2) shall be entitled to have the amount of the income tax payable in respect of his total income reduced, where necessary, so as not to exceed a sum equal to the aggregate of the two following amounts, that is to say, the amount of the tax which would have been payable if his total income had amounted to, but had not exceeded, £450 and one-half of the amount by which his total income exceeds £450.
(4) For the purposes of subsection (3), the computation of the tax which would have been payable if the individual's total income had amounted to, but had not exceeded, £450 shall be made—
(a) in a case in which the individual's relevant income amounts to not less than £450, on the basis that the income of £450 consisted wholly of relevant income, and
(b) in a case in which the individual's relevant income is less than £450, on the basis that the income of £450 included the whole of the relevant income.
(5) An individual shall not be entitled to any deduction or relief under this section if he is entitled to a deduction under section 135 and any deduction or relief under this section shall be in substitution for and not in addition to the deduction under section 134.
num: 137
paragraphs: —(1) An individual who, in the manner prescribed by this Act, makes a claim in that behalf and who makes a return in the prescribed form of his total income shall be entitled for the purpose of ascertaining the amount of the income on which he is to be charged to income tax (in this Act referred to as “the taxable income”) to have such deductions as are specified in sections 138 to 143 made from his assessable income.
num: 138
paragraphs: —(1) The claimant, if he proves that for the year of assessment he has his wife living with him, or that his wife is wholly maintained by him during the year of assessment, and that he is not entitled in computing the amount of his income for that year for the purposes of this Act to make any deduction in respect of the sums paid for the maintenance of his wife, shall be entitled to a deduction of £394, and in any other case to a deduction of £234.
(2) Where, but for this subsection, the claimant would be entitled to a deduction of £234 under subsection (1), then, if the claimant proves that in the year of assessment he or she is a widower or a widow, the claimant shall be entitled to a deduction of £259 in lieu of the said deduction of £234.
(3) If the total income of the claimant includes any earned income of his wife the deduction to be allowed under this section shall be increased by an amount equal to three-fourths of the amount of that earned income but not exceeding in any case £45.
num: 139
paragraphs: —(1) If the claimant proves that he is a widower and that for the year of assessment a person being a female relative of his or of his deceased wife is resident with him for the purpose of having the charge and care of any child of his, or he proves that he has no female relative of his own or of his deceased wife who is able or willing to take such charge and that he has employed some other female person to undertake the same, he shall, subject as hereinafter provided, be entitled to a deduction of £100 in respect of that female relative or other female person:
Provided that—
(a) no deduction shall be allowed under this section unless the claimant proves that no other individual is entitled to a deduction in respect of the female relative under the provisions of this Part or, if any other individual is so entitled, that the other individual has relinquished his claim thereto; and
(b) no deduction shall be allowed under this section where the female relative is a married woman living with her husband, and the husband has claimed and been allowed the higher deduction under section 138 (1).
(2) In this section “child” means a child in respect of whom a deduction is allowed under this Part.
(3) This section shall apply to a claimant being a widow as it applies to a claimant being a widower, with the substitution of “her deceased husband” for “his deceased wife”.
(4) This section shall also apply to a claimant being a married man, whose wife is not living with him and who is not entitled to the higher deduction under section 138 (1) as it applies to a claimant being a widower, save that “his wife” shall be substituted for “his deceased wife”.
num: 140
paragraphs: —If the claimant proves—
(a) that he is unmarried and that he has living with him either his mother, being a widow or a person living apart from her husband, or some other female relative, for the purpose of having the charge and care of any brother or sister of his, being a child in respect of whom a deduction is allowed under this Part, and that he maintains the mother or other relative at his own expense; and
(b) that neither he nor any other individual is entitled to a deduction in respect of the same person under any of the other provisions of this Part, or if any other individual is entitled to any such deduction that the other individual has relinquished his claim thereto,
he shall be entitled to a deduction of £100.
num: 141
paragraphs: —(1) If the claimant proves that he has living at any time during the year of assessment any child who is either under the age of sixteen years or who, if over the age of sixteen years at the commencement of that year, is receiving full-time instruction at any university, college, school, or other educational establishment, he shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be entitled in respect of each such child to a deduction and such deduction, in the case of a child shown by the claimant to have been over the age of eleven years at the commencement of the year of assessment, shall be of the amount of £150 and, in any other case, shall be of the amount of £120.
The expression “child” in this provision includes a stepchild and an illegitimate child whose parents have married each other after his birth and a child in respect of whom an adoption order under the Adoption Act, 1952 , is in force.
(2) If the claimant proves that for the year of assessment he has the custody of and maintains at his own expense any child who is under the age of sixteen years, or who, if over the age of sixteen years at the commencement of that year, is receiving such full-time instruction as aforesaid, and that neither he nor any other individual is entitled to a deduction in respect of the same child under the foregoing provisions of this section or under any of the other provisions of this Part, or, if any other individual is entitled to such a deduction, that that other individual has relinquished his claim thereto, he shall be entitled in respect of the child to the same deduction as if the child were a child of his.
(3) The references in subsection (1) and (2) to a child receiving full-time instruction at an educational establishment shall include references to a child undergoing training by any person (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the employer) for any trade or profession in such circumstances that the child is required to devote the whole of his time to the training for a period of not less than two years.
For the purpose of a claim in respect of a child undergoing training the inspector may require the employer to furnish particulars with respect to the training of the child in such form as may be prescribed by the Revenue Commissioners.
(4) No deduction shall be allowed under this section in respect of any child who is entitled in his own right to an income exceeding £80 a year, except that if the amount of the excess is less than the deduction which apart from this subsection would be allowable, a deduction reduced by that amount shall be allowed.
Provided that in calculating the income of the child for the purposes of the foregoing provision no account shall be taken of any income to which the child is entitled as the holder of a scholarship, bursary, or other similar educational endowment.
(5) If any question arises as to whether any person is entitled to an allowance under this section in respect of a child who is over the age of sixteen years, as being a child who is receiving such full-time instruction as aforesaid, the Revenue Commissioners may consult the Minister for Education.
(6) Where, for any year of assessment, two or more individuals are or would, but for the provisions of this subsection, be entitled under this section to relief in respect of the same child, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) only one deduction under this section shall be allowed in respect of such child;
(b) where such child is maintained by one parent only, that parent only shall be entitled to claim such deduction;
(c) where such child is maintained jointly by both parents, each parent shall be entitled to claim such part of such deduction as is proportionate to the amount expended by him or her on the maintenance of such child;
(d) in ascertaining for the purposes of this subsection whether a parent maintains a child and, if so, to what extent, any payment made by such parent for or towards the maintenance of such child which such parent is entitled to deduct in computing his or her total income for the purposes of this Act shall be deemed not to be a payment for or towards the maintenance of such child.
num: 142
paragraphs: —(1) If the claimant proves that he maintains at his own expense any person, being a relative of his or of his wife who is incapacitated by old age or infirmity from maintaining himself, or his or his wife's widowed mother, whether incapacitated or not, and being a person whose total income from all sources is less than £180 a year, he shall be entitled to a deduction of £60 in respect of each person whom he so maintains, and a like deduction shall be made in the case of a claimant who, by reason of old age or infirmity, is compelled to depend upon the services of a person (being a person whose total income from all sources is less than £180 a year and being a son or daughter of the claimant) resident with and maintained by him or her:
Provided that each of the foregoing provisions of this subsection shall have effect, in a case in which the total income from all sources of the person in respect of whom the deduction is to be made exceeds £120 a year, as if, instead of specifying a deduction of £60, it specified a deduction of that amount reduced by the amount of the excess.
(2) Where two or more persons jointly maintain any such person as aforesaid, the deduction to be made under this section shall be apportioned between them in proportion to the amount or value of their respective contributions towards the maintenance of that person.
(3) This section shall apply to a claimant being a female person as it applies to a claimant being a male person with the substitution of “husband” for “wife”.
num: 143
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section and of section 152, any claimant—
(a) who has paid any such premium as is specified in subsection (2); or
(b) who is under any statute or under the terms or conditions of his employment liable to the payment of any sum or to the deduction from his salary or stipend of any sum for the purpose of securing a deferred annuity to his widow or provision for his children after his death,
shall be entitled, for the purpose of ascertaining the amount of the income on which he is to be charged to tax (excluding sur-tax), to have the deduction specified in subsection (3) made from his assessable income.
(2) The premiums referred to in subsection (1) (a) are any premiums paid by the claimant on a policy of insurance or on a contract for a deferred annuity where—
(a) the insurance or contract was made after the 22nd day of June, 1916—
(i) with any insurance company legally established in the State or in Northern Ireland or in Great Britain or in any other country to which the repealed enactments corresponding to this section would apply but for their repeal, or lawfully carrying on business in the State; or
(ii) with a registered friendly society; or
(iii) in the case of a deferred annuity, with the National Debt Commissioners; and
(b) the insurance, or, as the case may be, the deferred annuity, is on the life of the claimant or on the life of his wife; and
(c) the insurance or contract was made by him.
(3) The deduction to be made from the assessable income of the claimant shall be—
(a) where the insurance or contract referred to in subsection (2) was made after the 21st day of May, 1953, with any insurance company or friendly society, being a company or society which is registered in the State and managed and controlled therein, an amount equal to two-thirds of the premium paid by him;
(b) in any other case an amount equal to one-half of the premium paid by him or, as the case may be, of the sum paid by him or deducted from his salary or stipend.
(4) Where—
(a) a premium has been paid for an insurance, or a contract for a deferred annuity, made with an insurance company, and
(b) a deduction in respect of the premium could be made under subsection (1) but for the fact that the company is not such a company as is referred to in subsection (2) (a) (i),
that fact shall be disregarded, and a deduction in respect of the premium may be made under subsection (1) accordingly, if—
(i) the claimant is resident in the State but has previously been resident outside the State for a continuous period of not less than ten years,
(ii) the insurance or contract was made before the continuous period of residence outside the State ended, and
(iii) either there is no income arising from any security or possession in any place outside the State or, where there is income so arising, section 76 (1) applies to the computation of tax in respect of that income.
(5) No deduction shall, as regards insurances or contracts for deferred annuities—
(a) be given except in respect of premiums or other payments payable on policies for securing a capital sum on death, whether in conjunction with any other benefit or not; or
(b) be given in respect of premiums or payments payable during the period of deferment in respect of a policy of deferred assurance:
Provided that this subsection shall not affect premiums or payments payable—
(i) on policies or contracts made in connection with any superannuation or bona fide pension scheme for the benefit of the employees of any employer or of persons engaged in any particular trade, profession or business or for the benefit of the wife or widow of any such employee or person or of his children or other dependants; or
(ii) on any policy taken out by a teacher in a secondary school pending the establishment of a superannuation or pension scheme for those teachers.
(6) Where a premium is paid by a wife out of her separate income in respect of an insurance on her own life or the life of her husband or a contract for any deferred annuity on her own life or the life of her husband, the same deduction shall be made as if the premium were a premium paid by her husband for an insurance on his own life or for a contract for a deferred annuity on his own life, and this section shall apply accordingly.
(7) References in this Act to relief in respect of life assurance premiums shall be construed as including references to deductions under the foregoing subsections of this section.
num: 144
paragraphs: —(1) (a) Any individual who, in the manner prescribed by this Act, makes a claim in that behalf, makes a return in the prescribed form of his total income, and proves that his total income for the year of assessment does not exceed £240 shall be entitled to exemption from income tax.
(b) Any individual who would, but for the fact that his total income exceeds £240, be entitled to exemption as provided in paragraph (a), shall be entitled to have the amount of income tax payable in respect of his total income, if that amount would but for the provisions of this paragraph exceed a sum equal to three-fifths of the amount by which his total income exceeds £240, reduced to that sum.
num: 145
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“authorised insurer” means any person lawfully carrying on in the State such business of insurance as is referred to in subsection (2);
“total income” means total income from all sources as estimated in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2) If an individual makes a claim in that behalf in the manner prescribed by this Act, makes a return in the prescribed form of the total income of the individual and proves that, in the year preceding the year of assessment, the individual, or, if the individual is a married man, his wife, has made a payment to an authorised insurer under a contract of insurance which provides specifically, whether in conjunction with other benefits or not, for the reimbursement or discharge, in whole or in part, of actual medical, surgical or nursing expenses (including the cost of maintenance at a hospital, nursing home or sanatorium) resulting from sickness of or accident to the individual or the spouse of the individual or children or other dependants of the individual or of the spouse of the individual, then—
(a) where the payment covers no benefits other than such reimbursement or discharge, the full amount of the payment shall be deducted from or set off against any income for the year of assessment of the individual, if the individual made the payment, or of the wife of the individual, if she made the payment, and
(b) where the payment covers benefits other than such reimbursement or discharge, a like relief shall be granted in respect of so much of the payment as is referable to such reimbursement or discharge,
and tax shall, where necessary, be discharged or repaid accordingly and the total income of the individual for the year of assessment shall be calculated accordingly for all the purposes of this Act.
(3) Where an amount for deduction from or set off against income of one of the spouses is ascertained in accordance with subsection (2), then—
(a) if there is no income of the spouse for the year of assessment in relation to which relief under the said subsection can be given, the relief may be given in relation to income of the other spouse for that year, and
(b) if the amount ascertained as aforesaid exceeds the income of the spouse for the year of assessment, the excess may be deducted from or set off against any income of the other spouse for that year.
(4) Where relief is given under this section, no relief or deduction under any other provision of this Act shall be given or allowed in respect of the payment or part of a payment (as the case may be).
num: 146
paragraphs: —A claimant shall not be entitled to allowance or deduction or relief under sections 134 to 145 in respect of any income the tax on which he is entitled to charge against any other person, or to deduct, retain, or satisfy out of any payment which he is liable to make to any other person.
num: 147
paragraphs: —For the purpose of any claim for an allowance or deduction under sections 134 to 145 the income arising from the ownership of lands, tenements or hereditaments assessable under Schedule A shall, subject to any allowance, reduction, or relief granted under this Act, be deemed to be the annual value thereof estimated in accordance with the provisions applicable to Schedule A and the income arising from the occupation of lands, tenements and hereditaments assessable under Schedule B shall, subject to any allowance, reduction or relief granted under this Act, be deemed the assessable value thereof estimated in accordance with the provisions applicable to Schedule B, and where a claimant is both owner and occupier of the last mentioned lands, tenements and hereditaments, the amount of the annual value under Schedule A, added to the amount of the assessable value under Schedule B shall be deemed to be the income arising from those lands, tenements or hereditaments.
num: 148
paragraphs: —The following persons having joint interests, that is to say—
(a) coparceners, joint tenants, or tenants in common of the profits of any property; and
(b) joint tenants, or tenants of land or tenements in partnership, being in the actual and joint occupation thereof in partnership, who are entitled to the profits thereof in shares,
may claim any allowance or deduction under sections 134 to 145 according to their respective shares and interests, and any such claims may be dealt with in the same manner as in the case of several interests:
Provided that profits arising from the occupation of lands shall not be separately charged if the lands are let or underlet without the lessor relinquishing the possession thereof or if the lessee is not exclusively in the possession and occupation of the lands.
num: 149
paragraphs: —Except as otherwise provided, any allowance or deduction under sections 134 to 145 shall be given either by discharge or reduction of the assessment, or by repayment of the excess which has been paid, or by all or any of those means, as the case may require.
num: 150
paragraphs: —Where relief has been granted for any year of assessment under any provisions of this Act providing for the reduction of an assessment on any source of income in cases where the profits of the year of assessment fall short, the amount of the assessment as reduced shall be deemed to be the income from that source in ascertaining the total income from all sources for that year for the purpose of any claim for allowance or deduction under sections 134 to 145.
num: 151
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section and of section 152, any claimant who has paid any such premium as is specified in subsection (2) shall be entitled to have the amount of tax payable by him reduced by a sum representing tax at the appropriate rate on the amount of the premium paid by him.
(2) The premiums referred to in subsection (1) are any premiums paid by a claimant on a policy of insurance or on a contract for a deferred annuity where—
(a) the insurance or contract was made on or before the 22nd day of June, 1916—
(i) with any insurance company legally established in the State or in Northern Ireland or in Great Britain or in any other country to which the repealed enactments corresponding to this section would apply but for their repeal, or lawfully carrying on business in the State; or
(ii) with a registered friendly society; or
(iii) in the case of a deferred annuity, with the National Debt Commissioners; and
(b) the insurance, or, as the case may be, the deferred annuity, is on the life of the claimant or on the life of his wife; and
(c) the insurance or contract was made by him.
(3) For the purposes of this section “the appropriate rate” means—
(a) where the total income of the claimant from all sources estimated in accordance with the provisions of this Act does not exceed £1,000, the lesser of the two following rates:
(i) half the standard rate of tax,
(ii) the rate obtained by dividing the tax payable by the person referred to in subsection (1), before deduction of any relief under this section or of any double taxation relief under any agreement between the Government and the Government of any other state, but after reduction in respect of any tax which he is entitled to charge against any other person, by the amount of his taxable income, which for this purpose shall be deemed to be reduced by the amount of any income the income tax upon which he is entitled to charge as aforesaid;
(b) where the total income of the claimant from all sources estimated as aforesaid exceeds £1,000 but does not exceed £2,000, three-fourths of the standard rate of tax;
(c) where the total income of the claimant from all sources estimated as aforesaid exceeds £2,000, the standard rate of tax.
(4) Where a premium is paid by a wife out of her separate income in respect of an insurance on her own life or the life of her husband or a contract for any deferred annuity on her own life or the life of her husband the same allowance of tax shall be made as if the premium were a premium paid by her husband for an insurance on his own life or for a contract for a deferred annuity on his own life and this section shall apply accordingly.
(5) Where the tax ultimately payable by any claimant after deducting the allowance under this section is greater than the amount of tax which would be payable if the total income of that person exceeded £1,000 or £2,000, as the case may be, the allowance under this section shall be increased by a sum representing the amount by which tax at one-fourth of the standard rate on the amount of the premiums in respect of which the allowance is made exceeds the amount of the tax at the standard rate on the amount by which the total income falls short of £1,000 or £2,000, as the case may be.
num: 152
paragraphs: —(1) The aggregate of the premiums or other sums in respect of which relief is given to any person under sections 143 and 151 shall not exceed one-sixth of the total income of the person from all sources estimated in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2) No relief under section 143 or 151 in respect of any premium or other payment payable on a policy for securing a capital sum on death (whether in conjunction with any other benefit or not) shall be given in respect of so much of the premium or other payment as exceeds seven per cent. of the actual capital sum assured, or, where special terms apply to the insurance on the life of the insured person, of the prescribed capital sum, and, in calculating any such capital sum, or the prescribed capital sum, no account shall be taken of any sum payable on the happening of any other contingency, or of the value of any premiums agreed to be returned, or of any benefit by way of bonus, or otherwise, which is to be or may be received either before or after death, either by the person paying the premium, or by any other person, and which is not the sum actually assured or the prescribed capital sum.
In this subsection—
“special terms” in relation to an insurance means terms which, by reason of special circumstances concerning the health of the insured person, are less favourable as to the amounts of the premiums payable or as to the capital sum payable on death, than those which would otherwise be available from the same insurer;
“the prescribed capital sum” means, in relation to an insurance (in this definition referred to as the said insurance), to which special terms apply, on the life of an insured person, the capital sum which would have been payable by the insurer on the death of that person by virtue of an insurance to which special terms did not apply and which, except as regards the capital sum payable on death, was in all respects the same as the said insurance.
(3) No relief under section 143 or 151 shall be given in respect of the excess over £100 of the aggregate of all premiums and payments which are payable for securing any benefits other than those mentioned in subsection (2).
(4) (a) War insurance premiums shall not be taken into account in calculating the limits of one-sixth of total income from all sources, or of seven per cent., or of £100 mentioned in this section.
(b) In this subsection “war insurance premiums” means any additional premium or other sum paid in order to extend an existing life insurance policy to risks arising from war or war service abroad, and any part of any premium or other sum paid in respect of a life insurance policy covering those risks, or either of them, which appears to the Commissioners to whom the claim for relief is made to be attributable to those risks, or either of them.
(5) No relief under section 143 or 151 shall be given for any year of assessment in respect of a payment if for that year a deduction—
(a) is allowable under section 222, or
(b) is allowable under section 233 (1)
in respect of that payment or in respect of a similar payment made in the year preceding the year of assessment.
num: 153
paragraphs: —(1) Save as is otherwise provided by this section, the following provisions shall have effect in the case of an individual who is not resident in the State—
(a) he shall not be entitled to any allowance in respect of earned income under section 134;
(b) he shall not be entitled to any deduction from unearned income under section 135;
(c) he shall not be entitled to any deduction or relief under section 136;
(d) he shall not be entitled to any of the deductions from assessable income provided for by sections 138 to 143;
(e) he shall not be entitled to any relief under section 151.
(2) Where an individual who is not resident in the State proves to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners—
(a) that he is a citizen of Ireland, or
(b) that he is resident outside the State for the sake or on account of his health or the health of a member of his family resident with him or because of some physical infirmity or disease in himself or any such member of his family, and that, previous to such residence outside the State, he was resident in the State, or
(c) that he is a citizen, subject, or national of a country of which the citizens, subjects, or nationals are for the time being exempted by an Order made under section 10 of the Aliens Act, 1935 , from any provision or provisions of that Act or of an aliens order made thereunder, or
(d) that he is a person to whom one of the paragraphs (a) to (e) of the proviso to section 24 of the Finance Act, 1920 , applied in respect of the year ending on the 5th day of April, 1935, or any previous year of assessment,
subsection (1) shall not apply to that individual, but no such allowance, deduction, or other benefit as is mentioned in the said subsection shall, in the case of that individual, be so given as to reduce the amount of the income tax payable by him below the amount which bears the same proportion to the amount of tax which would be payable by him if the tax were chargeable on his total income from all sources (including income which is not subject to Irish income tax) as the portion of his income which is subject to Irish income tax bears to his total income from all sources.
(3) Any person who is aggrieved by a decision of the Revenue Commissioners under this section may appeal therefrom to the Special Commissioners.
num: 154
paragraphs: —Where in pursuance of the provisions of any will or settlement any income arising from any fund is accumulated for the benefit of any person contingently on his attaining some specified age or marrying, and the aggregate amount in any year of assessment of that income and the income from any other fund subject to the like trusts for accumulation and of the total income of that person from all sources (hereinafter referred to as “the aggregate yearly income”) is of such an amount only as would entitle an individual either to total exemption from tax or to relief from tax, that person shall, on making a claim for the purpose within six years after the end of the year of assessment in which the contingency happens, be entitled, on proof of the claim in manner prescribed by Schedule 4 and paragraph IX of Schedule 18, to have repaid to him on account of the tax which has been paid in respect of the income during the period of accumulation a sum equal to the aggregate amount of relief to which he would have been entitled if his total income from all sources for each of the several years of the said period had been equal to the aggregate yearly income for that year; but in calculating that sum a deduction shall be made in respect of any relief already received.
num: 155
paragraphs: —(1) All duties of income tax shall be under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners.
(2) The Commissioners may do all such acts as may be deemed necessary and expedient for raising, collecting, receiving, and accounting for the tax in the like and as full and ample a manner as they are authorised to do with relation to any other duties under their care and management, and, unless the Minister for Finance otherwise directs, shall appoint such officers and other persons for collecting, receiving, managing, and accounting for any duties of income tax as are not required to be appointed by some other authority.
(3) All such appointments shall continue in force, notwithstanding the death, or ceasing to hold office, of any Revenue Commissioner, and the holders shall have power to execute the duties of their respective offices, and to enforce, in the execution thereof, all laws and regulations relating to the tax in every part of the State.
(4) The Commissioners may suspend, reduce, discharge, or restore, as they see cause, any such officer or person.
(5) Any act or thing required or permitted by this or any other statute to be done by the Revenue Commissioners in relation to the tax may be done by any one Revenue Commissioner.
num: 156
paragraphs: —(1) The Revenue Commissioners, together with such other persons as the Minister for Finance by warrant may from time to time appoint, shall be commissioners for the special purposes of the Income Tax Acts (in this Act referred to as “Special Commissioners”), and shall, by virtue of their office and appointment, respectively, and without other qualification, have authority to execute such powers, and to perform such duties, as are assigned to them by this Act.
(2) Special Commissioners shall be allowed such sums in respect of salary and incidental expenses as the Minister for Finance directs.
(3) The Minister for Finance shall cause an account of all appointments of Special Commissioners and their salaries to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas within twenty days of their appointment or, in the case of a House not then sitting, within twenty days after the next sitting of that House.
(4) Anything required under this Act to be done by the Special Commissioners or any other commissioners may, save as otherwise expressly provided by this Act, be done by any two or more commissioners.
num: 157
paragraphs: —For the purpose of assessing and charging income tax in the cases mentioned in this section the Governor and directors of the Bank of Ireland shall be commissioners, and shall have all the necessary powers for that purpose, and shall make assessments under and subject to the provisions and rules of this Act, that is to say in respect of—
(a) interest, annuities, dividends and shares of annuities, and the profits attached to the same, payable to the Bank out of the public revenue of the State;
(b) interest, annuities, dividends, and shares of annuities, entrusted to the Bank for payment;
(c) all other interest, annuities, and dividends, and salaries and pensions payable by the Bank; and
(d) all other profits chargeable with tax arising within any office or department under the management or control of the Bank.
num: 158
paragraphs: —If the Minister for Finance determines that, by reason of special circumstances existing in any particular public office, it is not expedient that the powers and duties of assessing and charging income tax in relation to that office or any one or more of such powers and duties should be exercised and performed in relation to that office by the inspector or other officer appointed in that behalf, the Revenue Commissioners shall appoint such officers or persons as may be approved of by the Minister for Finance to exercise such powers and duties in relation to that office.
num: 159
paragraphs: —The respective commissioners for executing this Act in relation to offices and employments of profit and pensions and stipends shall, as soon as practicable after their appointment, meet and make and subscribe the declaration contained in Part II of Schedule 17, and may respectively elect a clerk and assessors, and if the tax cannot be deducted at the department of office of the commissioners or at the office for which they act, they may, from among the officers in their respective departments, appoint separate assessors and collectors for each such department.
num: 160
paragraphs: —(1) Every commissioner acting in the execution of this Act shall be chargeable with tax in the same manner as any other person, but shall take no part in the proceedings, and shall not be present, when any assessment, statement or schedule is under consideration, or any controversy or appeal is being determined, with reference to any case in which he is interested, either in his own right or in the right of any other person as his agent, except during the hearing of an appeal for the purpose of being examined orally by the commissioners, and he shall withdraw during the consideration and determination of the controversy or appeal.
(2) A commissioner who, in any such case, takes any part in the determination of any such controversy or appeal, or fails to withdraw, shall incur a penalty of £50.
num: 161
paragraphs: —(1) The Minister for Finance may appoint inspectors of taxes, and all such inspectors and all other officers or persons employed in the execution of this Act shall observe and follow the orders, instructions and directions of the Revenue Commissioners.
(2) The Minister for Finance may fix such salaries and allowances for the remuneration of inspectors, and all other officers or persons employed in the execution of this Act as the Minister for Finance thinks fit, and may discharge such incidental charges and expenses in connection therewith as the Minister for Finance may think reasonable.
(3) An inspector who—
(a) knowingly or wilfully, through favour, undercharges or omits to charge any person; or
(b) is guilty of any fraudulent, corrupt, or illegal practices in the execution of his office,
shall, for any such offence, incur a penalty of £100, and on conviction shall be discharged from his office.
num: 162
paragraphs: —(1) There shall be a Collector-General, who shall be appointed by the Revenue Commissioners from their officers and shall hold such office at their will and pleasure.
(2) The Collector-General shall collect and levy the tax from time to time charged in all assessments to income tax and sur-tax of which particulars have been transmitted to him under section 187.
(3) (a) The Revenue Commissioners may nominate persons to exercise on behalf of the Collector-General and at his direction the powers contained in sections 480 and 481.
(b) Those powers, as well as being exercisable by the Collector-General, shall also be exercisable on his behalf and at his direction by persons nominated under this subsection.
(c) A person shall not be nominated under this subsection unless he is an officer or employee of the Revenue Commissioners.
(4) If and so long as the office of Collector-General is vacant or the holder of that office is unable through illness, absence or other cause to fulfil his duties, a person nominated in that behalf by the Revenue Commissioners from their officers shall act as the Collector-General, and any reference in this or any other Act to the Collector-General shall be construed as including, where appropriate, a reference to a person nominated under this subsection.
(5) The Revenue Commissioners may revoke a nomination under this section.
num: 163
paragraphs: —(1) Every person appointed to one of the offices named in Part I of Schedule 17 shall, before he begins to act in the executtion of this Act so far as relates to the tax under Schedule D, make and subscribe the declaration therein contained, in respect of his office.
(2) The declaration may be made before any Special Commissioner.
num: 164
paragraphs: —(1) A Peace Commissioner may administer an oath to be taken before a commissioner by any officer or person in any matter touching the execution of this Act.
(2) A Special Commissioner may administer an oath to be taken before the Special Commissioners under this Act by any officer or person in any matter touching the execution of this Act.
num: 165
paragraphs: —Every assessment, duplicate, charge, bond, warrant, notice of assessment or of demand, or other document required to be used in assessing, charging, collecting and levying tax shall be in accordance with the forms prescribed from time to time in that behalf by the Revenue Commissioners, and a document in the form prescribed and supplied or approved by them shall be valid and effectual.
num: 166
paragraphs: —(1) The Revenue Commissioners shall have all the jurisdictions, powers and duties in relation to tax under this Act which they had before the passing of this Act.
(2) Anything required under this Act to be done by the Minister for Finance may be signified under the hand of the Secretary, a Deputy Secretary or an assistant secretary of the Department of Finance.
num: 167
paragraphs: —(1) The Revenue Commissioners shall in each year of assessment cause general notice to be given, requiring every person who, by this Act, is required to deliver any list, declaration or statement to make out and deliver such list, declaration or statement to the inspectors or to the said Revenue Commissioners within such time as shall be limited by such notice, not being less than twenty-one days from the giving thereof.
(2) The said general notice shall in each year be given by causing the same to be inserted once in Iris OifigiÃºil and once at least in each of two daily newspapers published in the State and such insertions shall be deemed to be sufficient compliance with subsection (1) and to be good service of such general notice on all persons concerned.
num: 168
paragraphs: —(1) The inspectors shall, within the time directed by the precept of the Special Commissioners, give a particular notice to every person chargeable, within the limits wherein they act, requiring him, within such time as shall be limited by the precept, to prepare and deliver to the inspectors all such lists, declarations and statements as are required by this Act to be delivered.
(2) A particular notice may be given either personally, or by leaving a notice at the dwelling-house, place of residence or place of business of the person chargeable, or on the premises to be charged by the assessment.
num: 169
paragraphs: —(1) Every person chargeable under this Act, when required to do so by any general or particular notice given in pursuance of this Act, shall, within the period limited by such notice, prepare and deliver to the inspector, a statement in writing as required by this Act, signed by him, containing—
(a) the annual value of all lands and tenements in his occupation;
num: 170
paragraphs: —(1) Every person acting in any character on behalf of any incapacitated person or person not resident in the State who, by reason of such incapacity or non-residence in the State, cannot be personally charged under this Act, shall, whenever required to do so by any general or particular notice, within the like period, and in any district in which he may be chargeable on his own account, deliver such a statement as is described in section 169 of the profits or gains in respect of which the tax is to be charged on him on account of that other person, together with the prescribed declaration.
(2) Where two or more such persons are liable to be charged for the same person—
(a) one statement only shall be required to be delivered which may be made by them jointly, or by any one or more of them; and
(b) notice in writing may be given by any such persons to the inspector for each district in which they are called upon for a statement stating in which district or districts they are respectively chargeable on their own account, and in which of those districts they desire to be charged on behalf of the person for whom they act, and they shall, if any one of them is liable to be charged on his own account in that district, be charged therein accordingly by one assessment.
num: 171
paragraphs: —(1) If any person comes into a district in which he has not been charged to tax, the inspector may give him notice in writing to deliver, within fourteen days from the giving of the notice—
(a) a declaration in writing, signed by him, specifying the district in which he has been assessed; or
(b) in default thereof, a statement in order that he may be assessed and charged in the district into which he has come.
(2) If in any case a person who is, or who resides, in any district has not been assessed therein, the inspector may assess him, as though he had been resident there at the time of the publication of the general notices directed by this Act, unless he proves to the inspector's satisfaction that he has been duly assessed in some other district.
num: 172
paragraphs: —(1) Every individual, when required to do so by a notice given to him in relation to any year of assessment by an inspector, shall, within the time limited by the notice, prepare and deliver to the inspector a return in the prescribed form of—
(a) all the sources of his income for the year of assessment (in this section referred to as the preceding year) immediately preceding the year of assessment in relation to which the notice is given;
(b) the amount of income from each source for the preceding year computed in accordance with subsection (2);
(c) such further particulars for the purposes of income tax (including sur-tax) for the preceding year or the year of assessment as may be required by the notice or indicated by the prescribed form.
(2) The amount of income from any source to be included in a return under this section shall be computed in accordance with the provisions of this Act save that the computation shall be made in all cases by reference to the preceding year:
Provided that—
(a) in the case of such interest as is referred to in section 344 the computation shall be made without regard to that section;
(b) where, under section 60, the profits or gains of a year ending on a date within the preceding year are to be taken to be the profits or gains of the preceding year, the computation shall be made by reference to the said year ending on a date within the preceding year.
(3) An inspector may refrain from giving a particular notice pursuant to a precept under section 168 in any case in which he has given, or intends to give, a notice under this section.
(4) If a person delivers to any inspector a return in a prescribed form, he shall be deemed to have been required by a notice under this section to prepare and deliver that return.
(5) In proceedings for recovery of a penalty incurred under section 500 or 501 in relation to a return referred to in the preceding provisions of this section—
(a) a certificate signed by an inspector which certifies that he has examined his relevant records and that it appears from them that a stated notice was duly given to the defendant on a stated day shall be evidence until the contrary is proved that that person received that notice in the ordinary course,
(b) a certificate signed by an inspector which certifies that he has examined his relevant records and that it appears from them that, during a stated period, a stated return was not received from the defendant shall be evidence until the contrary is proved that the defendant did not, during that period, deliver that return,
(c) a certificate certifying as provided for in paragraph (a) or (b) and purporting to be signed by an inspector may be tendered in evidence without proof and shall be deemed until the contrary is proved to have been signed by such inspector.
(6) In this section “prescribed” means prescribed by the Revenue Commissioners and, in prescribing forms for the purposes of this section, the Revenue Commissioners shall have regard to the desirability of securing, so far as may be possible, that no individual shall be required to make more than one return annually of the sources of his income and the amounts derived therefrom.
num: 173
paragraphs: —(1) Every person carrying on a trade or business shall, if required to do so by notice from an inspector, make and deliver to the inspector a return of all payments of any kind specified in the notice made during a period so specified, being—
(a) payments made in the course of the trade or business, or of such part of the trade or business as may be specified in the notice, for services rendered in connection with the trade or business by persons ordinarily resident in the State and not employed in the trade or business, or
(b) payments for services rendered in connection with the formation, acquisition, development or disposal of the trade or business, or any part of it, by persons ordinarily resident in the State and not employed in the trade or business, or
(c) periodical or lump sum payments made to persons ordinarily resident in the State in respect of any copyright.
(2) Every body of persons carrying on any activity which does not constitute a trade or business shall, if required to do so by notice from an inspector, make and deliver to the inspector a return of all payments of a kind specified in the notice made during a period so specified, being—
(a) payments made in the course of carrying on the activity, or such part of the activity as may be specified in the notice, for services rendered in connection with the activity by persons ordinarily resident in the State and not employed by the said body of persons, or
(b) periodical or lump sum payments made to persons ordinarily resident in the State in respect of any copyright.
(3) A return required under subsection (1) or (2) shall, if the trade or business or other activity is carried on by an unincorporated body of persons, be made and delivered by the person who is or performs the duties of secretary of the body, and the notice shall be framed accordingly.
(4) A return under this section shall give the name of the person to whom each payment was made, the amount of the payment and such other particulars (including particulars as to the services or rights in respect of which the payment was made, the period over which any services were rendered and any business name and any business or home address of the person to whom payment was made) as may be specified in the notice.
(5) No person shall be required under this section to include in a return—
(a) particulars of any payment from which income tax is deductible, or
(b) particulars of payments made to any one person where the total of the payments to that person which would otherwise fall to be included in the return does not exceed £15, or
(c) particulars of any payment made in a year of assessment ending more than three years before the service of the notice requiring him to make the return.
(6) A person who fails to deliver, within the period limited in any notice served on him under this section, a true and correct-return which he is required by the notice to deliver shall be liable to a penalty of £20, together with, in the case of a continuing non-compliance, a penalty of the like amount for every day on which the non-compliance is continued.
(7) All penalties under this section may, without prejudice to any other method of recovery, be proceeded for and recovered summarily in the same manner as in summary proceedings for recovery of any fine or penalty under any Act relating to the excise.
(8) Where—
(a) a person does not comply with any notice served on him under this section requiring him to deliver any return,
(b) the notice requires compliance within a particular period, and
(c) such person continues, during a further period of two or more days, not to deliver the return,
the non-compliance shall be regarded, for the purposes of subsection (6), as a non-compliance continuing on every day, other than the first, of the further period.
(9) In proceedings for recovery of a penalty under this section a certificate by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners which certifies that he has inspected the relevant records of the Revenue Commissioners and that it appears from them that, during a stated period, a stated return was not received from the defendant shall be evidence until the contrary is proved that the defendant did not, during that period, deliver that return, and any such certificate, purporting to be signed by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners, may be tendered in evidence without proof and shall be deemed until the contrary is proved to have been signed by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners.
(10) In this section—
(a) references to payments for services include references to payments in the nature of commission of any kind and references to payments in respect of expenses incurred in connection with the rendering of services, and
(b) references to the making of payments include references to the giving of any valuable consideration,
and the requirement imposed by subsection (4) to state the amount of a payment shall, in relation to any consideration given otherwise than in the form of money, be construed as a requirement to give particulars of the consideration.
num: 174
paragraphs: —(1) Where a person who has been duly required to deliver a statement of the profits or gains arising to him from any trade or profession fails to deliver the statement, or where the Revenue Commissioners are not satisfied with the statement delivered by any such person, the Revenue Commissioners may serve on that person a notice in writing or notices in writing requiring him to do any of the following things, that is to say—
(a) to deliver to an inspector copies of such accounts (including balance sheets) relating to the trade or profession as may be specified or described in the notice within such period as may be therein specified, including, where the accounts have been audited, a copy of the auditor's certificate;
(b) to make available, within such time as may be specified in the notice, for inspection by an inspector or by any officer authorised by the Revenue Commissioners, all such books, accounts and documents in his possession or power as may be specified or described in the notice, being books, accounts and documents which contain information as to transactions of the trade or profession.
(2) The inspector or other officer may take copies of, or extracts from any books, accounts or documents made available for his inspection under this section.
num: 175
paragraphs: —(1) Every person carrying on a trade or business who, in the ordinary course of the operations thereof, receives or retains money in such circumstances that interest becomes payable thereon which is paid or credited without deduction of income tax, and, in particular, every person carrying on the trade or business of banking, shall, if required to do so, by notice from an inspector, make and deliver to the inspector, within the time specified in the notice, a return of all interest paid or credited by him as aforesaid during a year specified in the notice in the course of his trade or business or any such part of his trade or business as may be so specified, giving the names and addresses of the persons to whom the interest was paid or credited and stating, in each case, the amount of the interest:
Provided that—
(a) no interest paid or credited to any person shall be required to be included in any such return if the total amount of the interest paid or credited to that person which would otherwise have fallen to be included in the return does not exceed £50; and
(b) the year specified in a notice under this subsection shall not be a year ending more than three years before the date of the service of the notice.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of so much of subsection (1) as enables different notices to be served thereunder in relation to different parts of a trade or business, separate notices may be served under that subsection as respects the transactions carried on at any branch or branches respectively specified in the notices, and any such separate notice shall, if served on the manager or other person in charge of the branch or branches in question, be deemed to have been duly served on the person carrying on the trade or business; and where such a separate notice is so served as respects the transactions carried on at any branch or branches, any notice subsequently served under subsection (1) on the person carrying on the trade or business shall not be deemed to extend to any transaction to which the said separate notice extends.
(3) This section shall, with any necessary adaptations, apply in relation to the Post Office Savings Bank as if it were a trade or business carried on by the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs.
This subsection shall have effect notwithstanding anything in section 4 of the Post Office Savings Bank Act, 1861 , but save as aforesaid that section shall remain in full force and effect.
(4) The foregoing provisions of this section shall apply to interest paid or credited on or at any time after the 6th day of April, 1962, and only to money received or retained in the State, and, if a person to whom any interest is paid or credited in respect of any money received or retained in the State by notice in writing served on the person paying or crediting the interest—
(a) declares that the person who was beneficially entitled to that interest when it was paid or credited was not then ordinarily resident in the State, and
(b) requests that the interest shall not be included in any return under this section,
the person paying or crediting the interest shall not be required to include the interest in any such return.
num: 176
paragraphs: —(1) Every person who, in whatever capacity, is in receipt of any money or value, or of profits or gains arising from any of the sources mentioned in this Act, of or belonging to any other person who is chargeable in respect thereof, or who would be so chargeable if he were resident in the State and not an incapacitated person, shall, whenever required to do so by any general or particular notice, prepare and deliver, within the period mentioned in such notice, a list in the prescribed form, signed by him, containing—
(a) a statement of all such money, value, profits or gains;
(b) the name and address of every person to whom the same shall belong;
(c) a declaration whether every such person is of full age, or a married woman or is resident in the State or is an incapacitated person.
(2) If any person above described is acting jointly with any other person, he shall, in like manner, deliver a list of the names and addresses of all persons joined with him at the time of delivery of the list mentioned in subsection (1).
num: 177
paragraphs: —Every person, when required to do so by a general or particular notice under this Act, shall, within the time limited thereby, prepare and deliver to the inspector a list, in writing, containing to the best of his belief—
(a) the name of every lodger or inmate resident in his dwellinghouse; and
(b) the name and ordinary place of residence of any such lodger or inmate who has any ordinary place of residence elsewhere at which he can be assessed and who desires to be assessed at such ordinary place of residence.
num: 178
paragraphs: —(1) Every employer, when required to do so by notice from an inspector, shall, within the time limited by the notice, prepare and deliver to the inspector a return containing—
(a) the names and places of residence of all persons employed by him; and
(b) the payments, made to those persons in respect of that employment, except persons who are not employed in any other employment and whose remuneration in the employment for the year does not exceed £150:
Provided that an employer shall not be liable to any penalty for omitting from any such return the name or place of residence of any person employed by him and not employed in any other employment, if it appears to the Revenue Commissioners that such person is entitled to total exemption from tax.
(2) (a) In this section the references to payments made to persons in respect of their employment and to the remuneration of persons in their employment shall be deemed to include references—
(i) to any payments made to employed persons in respect of expenses,
(ii) to any payments made on behalf of employed persons and not repaid, and
(iii) to any payments made to the employees in a trade or business for services rendered in connection with the trade or business, whether the services were rendered in the course of their employment or not.
(b) The reference in paragraph (a) (i) to payments made to employed persons in respect of expenses includes a reference to sums put at the disposal of an employed person and paid away by him.
(3) Where the employer is a body of persons, the secretary of the body, or other officer (by whatever name called) performing the duties of secretary, shall be deemed to be the employer for the purposes of this section, and any director, within the meaning of section 119, of a body corporate (including a company), or person engaged in the management of that body corporate, shall be deemed to be a person employed.
(4) Where an employer is a body corporate (including a company), that body corporate shall be liable to a penalty for failure to deliver a return in pursuance of this section, as well as the secretary or other officer performing the duties of secretary of the body corporate.
num: 179
paragraphs: —The inspector may at any time cause a notice to be delivered or served to or on any person coming to reside in any district after the expiration of the general notices prescribed by this Act.
num: 180
paragraphs: —(1) Assessments under Schedules A and B shall be made by the inspectors or such other officers as the Revenue Commissioners shall appoint in that behalf.
num: 181
paragraphs: —(1) Assessments under Schedules D and E, except—
(a) such assessments as the Special Commissioners are empowered to make under Part XXXI, and
(b) assessments to which section 157 applies, and
(c) such assessments as officers or persons appointed by the Revenue Commissioners are empowered to make under section 158,
shall be made by the inspectors or such other officers as the Revenue Commissioners shall appoint in that behalf.
(2) The inspector shall give due notice to each person assessed, of every such assessment made by him, and the amount thereof, and of the time allowed for giving notice of appeal against the same.
num: 182
paragraphs: —(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, the inspector or such other officer as the Revenue Commissioners shall appoint in that behalf may at any time grant, in relation to any assessment in respect of tax chargeable for any year of assessment, any allowance, deduction, or relief authorised by this Act.
(2) Whenever such inspector or other officer so grants any such allowance, deduction, or relief in relation to an assessment, such assessment shall be deemed to be amended accordingly.
num: 183
paragraphs: —(1) Where two or more assessments fall to be made on a person under Schedule A, B, D or E, or under two or more of those Schedules,—
(a) the tax in the assessments may be stated in one sum,
num: 184
paragraphs: —(1) If the inspector does not receive a statement from a person liable to be charged to tax, he shall to the best of his information and judgment make an assessment upon that person of the amount at which he ought to be charged under Schedules A, B, and E.
(2) If—
num: 185
paragraphs: —(1) (a) A person appointed under section 159 to be an assessor and a person (in this section also called an assessor) appointed under section 158 shall, on request, be furnished, free of charge, by any officer in the relevant department or office or by any agent by whom the same are payable, with true accounts of any salaries, fees, wages, perquisites, profits, pensions, or stipends chargeable under Schedule E.
(b) Every such assessor shall have access to all documents in his department or office which concern any such payments.
(c) Every such assessor may, if he is dissatisfied with any such account as aforesaid, or in any case in which it may be necessary, require, from any person to be charged, an account of any salary, fees, wages, perquisites, profits, pensions, or stipend, within the like period as is limited for the delivery of statements of profits or gains under this Act, and under the like penalty as is provided in the case of failure to deliver such statements.
(2) The assessors shall assess the persons who hold offices, or are entitled to pensions or stipends, in accordance with the annual amount thereof from the documents, accounts and papers in their respective departments.
(3) Every assessment shall set forth—
(a) the full and just annual emoluments of every office and employment of profit, and the full annual amount of every pension or stipend;
(b) the names of the persons entitled thereto; and
(c) the tax payable in each case.
(4) An assessor who fails to comply with the provisions of this section shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding £100 and not less than £20.
num: 186
paragraphs: —(1) If the inspector discovers—
(a) that any properties or profits chargeable to tax have been omitted from the first assessments, or
(b) that a person chargeable has not delivered any statement, or has not delivered a full and proper statement, or has not been assessed to tax, or has been undercharged in the first assessments, or
(c) that a person chargeable has been allowed, or has obtained from and in the first assessments, any allowance, deduction, exemption, abatement, or relief not authorised by this Act,
num: 187
paragraphs: —(1) After assessments to income tax and sur-tax have been made, the inspectors shall transmit particulars of the sums to be collected to the Collector for collection, and references in this Act to duplicates of assessments delivered to collectors shall be construed as including references to particulars so transmitted.
(2) As soon as may be after the termination of the appointment of a collector appointed under section 7 of the Finance Act, 1934 , the inspector shall transmit to the Collector for collection particulars of all sums of income tax or balances thereof contained in duplicates which were delivered to that collector and which remained unpaid on such termination, and references in this Act to duplicates of assessments delivered to collectors shall be construed as including references to particulars so transmitted.
(3) Where, before or after the passing of this Act, the Collector duly appointed to collect any income tax in succession to another Collector institutes or continues proceedings under section 486 for the recovery of the tax or any balance thereof, the other Collector shall, for the purposes of the proceedings, be deemed until the contrary is proved to have ceased to be the Collector appointed to collect the tax.
num: 188
paragraphs: —(1) Where any assessment to income tax for any year, or any duplicate of assessment to income tax for any year, or any return or other document relating to income tax has been lost or destroyed, or has been so defaced or damaged as to be illegible or otherwise useless, the Revenue Commissioners, inspectors, the Collector, and other officers respectively having powers in relation to income tax may, notwithstanding anything in any enactment to the contrary, do all such acts and things as they might have done, and all acts and things done under or in pursuance of this section shall be as valid and effectual for all purposes as they would have been if the assessment or duplicate of assessment had not been made, or the return or other document had not been made or furnished, or required to be made or furnished:
Provided that, where any person who is charged with income tax in consequence or by virtue of any act or thing done under or in pursuance of this section, proves to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that he has already paid any income tax for the same year in respect of the subject matter and on the account in respect of and on which he is so charged, relief shall be given to the extent to which the liability of that person has been discharged by the payments so made either by abatement from the charge or by repayment, as the case may require.
(2) In this section “income tax” includes “sur-tax”.
num: 189
paragraphs: —It shall be lawful for the Revenue Commissioners from time to time to make such amendments of the forms of declarations, lists and statements contained in Schedules 17 and 18 as appear to them to be necessary to give effect to the provisions of this Act.
num: 190
paragraphs: —(1) A person who, either on his own account, or on behalf of another person, has been assessed to tax, and is by any error or mistake again assessed for the same year for the same cause and on the same account, may apply to the Special Commissioners for relief, and the said Commissioners, on proof to their satisfaction of the double assessment, shall cause the said assessment, or so much thereof as constitutes a double assessment, to be vacated.
(2) If it appears to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that a person has been assessed more than once for the same cause and for the same year, they shall direct the whole, or such part of any assessment as appears to be an overcharge, to be vacated, and thereupon the same shall be vacated accordingly.
(3) If it is proved to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that any such double assessment as aforesaid has been made, and that payment has been made on both assessments, they shall order the amount of the overpayment to be repaid to the applicant.
num: 191
paragraphs: —(1) If any person who has paid tax charged under an assessment to income tax made for any year under Schedule D or Schedule E alleges that the assessment was excessive by reason of some error or mistake in the return or statement made by him for the purposes of the assessment, he may, at any time not later than six years after the end of the year of assessment within which the assessment was made, make an application in writing to the Revenue Commissioners for relief.
(2) On receiving any such application the Revenue Commissioners shall inquire into the matter and shall, subject to the provisions of this section, give by way of repayment such relief (including any consequential relief from sur-tax) in respect of the error or mistake as is reasonable and just:
Provided that no relief shall be given under this section in respect of an error or mistake as to the basis on which the liability of the applicant ought to have been computed where the return or statement was in fact made on the basis or in accordance with the practice generally prevailing at the time when the return or statement was made;
(3) In determining any application under this section the Revenue Commissioners shall have regard to all the relevant circumstances of the case, and in particular shall consider whether the granting of relief would result in the exclusion from charge to income tax or sur-tax of any part of the profits or income of the applicant, and for this purpose the Commissioners may take into consideration the liability of the applicant and assessments made on him in respect of other years.
(4) Any person who is aggrieved by the determination of the Revenue Commissioners on an application made by him under this section may, on giving notice in writing to those Commissioners within twenty-one days after the notification to him of their determination, appeal to the Special Commissioners.
num: 192
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Chapter, a woman's income chargeable to tax shall, so far as it is income for a year of assessment or part of a year of assessment during which she is a married woman living with her husband, be deemed for income tax (including sur-tax) purposes to be his income and not to be her income, but the question whether there is any income of hers chargeable to tax for any year of assessment and, if so, what is to be taken to be the amount thereof for tax purposes shall not be affected by the provisions of this subsection.
(2) Any tax falling to be assessed in respect of any income which, under subsection (1), is to be deemed to be the income of a woman's husband shall, instead of being assessed on her, or on her trustee, guardian or committee, or on her executors or administrators, be assessable on him or, in the appropriate cases, on his trustee, guardian or committee, or on his executors or administrators.
(3) References in this section to a woman's income include references to any such sum which, apart from this section, would fall to be included in computing her total income, and this subsection has effect in relation to any such sum notwithstanding that some enactment (including, except so far as the contrary is expressly provided, an enactment passed after the passing of this Act) requires that that sum should not be treated as income of any person other than her.
num: 193
paragraphs: —(1) This section shall have effect as respects personal reliefs where, by virtue of an application under section 197, income tax for any year is to be assessable and chargeable on the incomes of a husband and a wife as if they were not married.
(2) The total relief from tax given to the husband and the wife by way of personal reliefs shall be the same as if the application had not had effect with respect to the year and, subject to subsection (3), the benefit flowing from the personal reliefs may be given either by way of reduction of the amount of the tax to be paid, or by repayment of any excess of tax which has been paid, or by both of these means, as the case requires, and shall be allocated to the husband and the wife—
(a) so far as it flows from relief under sections 143, 151 and 152, to the husband or the wife according as he or she made the payment giving rise to the relief,
(b) so far as it flows from relief under section 134, in proportion to the amounts of their respective earned incomes,
(c) so far as it flows from relief in respect of a dependent relative under section 142 or relief in respect of a child under section 141 (2), to the husband or the wife according as he or she maintains the relative or child,
(d) so far as it flows from relief under section 135, in proportion to the amounts of their respective unearned incomes within the meaning of section 135,
(e) so far as it flows from relief under section 136, in proportion to the amount of their respective relevant incomes within the meaning of section 136, and
(f) as to the balance, in proportion to the amounts of their respective assessable incomes.
(3) Where the amount of relief allocated to the husband under subsection (2) exceeds the income tax chargeable on the income of the husband for the year of assessment, the balance shall be applied to reduce the income tax chargeable on the income of the wife for that year, and where the amount of relief allocated to the wife under that subsection exceeds the income tax chargeable on her income for the year of assessment, the balance shall be applied to reduce the income tax chargeable on the income of the husband for that year.
(4) Returns of the total incomes of the husband and the wife may be made for the purposes of this section either by the husband or by the wife but, if the Revenue Commissioners are not satisfied with any such return, they may obtain a return from the wife or the husband, as the case may be.
(5) The Revenue Commissioners may by notice require returns for the purposes of this section to be made at any time.
(6) In this section “personal reliefs” means any relief under section 134, 135, 136, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 151 or 152.
num: 194
paragraphs: —(1) Where—
(a) an assessment to income tax or sur-tax (in this section referred to as the original assessment) has been made for the year beginning on the 6th day of April, 1958, or any subsequent year of assessment on a man, or on a man's trustee, guardian or committee, or on a man's executors or administrators,
(b) the Revenue Commissioners are of opinion that, if an application for separate assessment under section 197 or 198 had been in force with respect to that year of assessment, an assessment in respect of, or of part of, the same income would have fallen to be made on, or on the trustee, guardian or committee of, or on the executors or administrators of, a woman who is the said man's wife or was his wife in that year of assessment, and
(c) the whole or part of the amount payable under the original assessment has remained unpaid at the expiration of twenty-eight days from the time when it became due,
the Revenue Commissioners may give to her, or, if she is dead, to her executors or administrators, or, if such an assessment as is referred to in paragraph (b) could, in the event therein referred to, have been made on her trustee, guardian or committee, to her or to her trustee, guardian or committee, a notice—
(i) stating particulars of the original assessment and of the amount remaining unpaid thereunder, and
(ii) stating particulars, to the best of their judgment, of the assessment which would have fallen to be made as aforesaid,
and requiring the person to whom the notice is given to pay the amount which would have been payable under the last-mentioned assessment if it conformed with those particulars, or the amount remaining unpaid under the original assessment, whichever is the less.
(2) The same consequences as respects—
(a) the imposition of a liability to pay, and the recovery of, the tax with or without interest,
(b) priority for the tax in bankruptcy or in the administration of the estate of a deceased person,
(c) appeals to the Special Commissioners, the rehearing of such appeals and the stating of cases for the opinion of the High Court, and
(d) the ultimate incidence of the liability imposed,
shall follow on the giving of a notice under subsection (1) to a woman, or to her trustee, guardian or committee, or to her executors or administrators, as would have followed on the making on her, or on her trustee, guardian or committee, or on her executors or administrators, as the case may be, of such an assessment as is referred to in subsection (1) (b), being an assessment which—
(i) was made on the day of the giving of the notice,
(ii) charged the same amount of tax as is required to be paid by the notice,
(iii) fell to be made and was made by the authority who made the original assessment, and
(iv) was made by that authority to the best of his or their judgment,
and the provisions of this Act relating to the matters specified in paragraphs (a) to (d) shall, with the necessary adaptations, have effect accordingly.
(3) Where a notice is given under subsection (1), tax up to the amount required to be paid by the notice shall cease to be recoverable under the original assessment and, where the tax charged by the original assessment carried interest under section 550, such adjustment shall be made of the amount payable under that section in relation to that assessment and such repayment shall be made of any amounts previously paid under that section in relation thereto, as are necessary to secure that the total sum, if any, paid or payable under that section in relation to that assessment is the same as it would have been if the amount which ceases to be recoverable had never been charged.
(4) Where the amount payable under a notice given under subsection (1) is reduced as the result of an appeal or of the stating of a case for the opinion of the High Court—
(a) the Revenue Commissioners shall, if, in the light of that result, they are satisfied that the original assessment was excessive, cause such relief to be given by way of repayment or otherwise as appears to them to be just; but
(b) subject to any relief so given, a sum equal to the reduction in the amount payable under the notice shall again become recoverable under the original assessment.
(5) The Revenue Commissioners and the inspector or other proper officer shall have the like powers of obtaining information with a view to the giving of, and otherwise in connection with, a notice under subsection (1) as they would have had with a view to the making of, and otherwise in connection with, such an assessment as is referred to in subsection (1) (b) if the necessary conditions had been fulfilled for the making of such an assessment.
num: 195
paragraphs: —(1) Where a woman dies who, at any time before her death, was a married woman living with her husband, he or, if he is dead, his executors or administrators may, not later than two months from the date of the grant of probate or letters of administration in respect of her estate or, with the consent of her executors or administrators, at any later date, give to her executors or administrators and to the inspector a notice in writing declaring that, to the extent permitted by this section, he or they disclaims or disclaim responsibility for unpaid income tax or unpaid sur-tax in respect of all income of hers for any year of assessment or part of a year of assessment, being a year of assessment or part of a year of assessment which began on or after the 6th day of April, 1958, and during which he was her husband and she was living with him.
(2) A notice given pursuant to this section to the inspector shall be deemed not to be a valid notice unless it specifies the names and addresses of the woman's executors or administrators.
(3) Where a notice under this section has been given to a woman's executors or administrators and to the inspector—
(a) it shall be the duty of the Revenue Commissioners and the Special Commissioners to exercise such powers as they may then or thereafter be entitled to exercise under section 194 in connection with any assessment made on or before the date when the giving of the said notice is completed, being an assessment in respect of any of the income to which the said notice relates, and
(b) the assessments (if any), whether to income tax or to sur-tax, which may be made after that date shall, in all respects and in particular as respects the persons assessable and the tax payable, be the assessments which would have fallen to be made if—
(i) an application for separate assessment under section 197 or under section 198, as the case may be, had been in force in respect of the year of assessment in question, and
(ii) all assessments previously made had been made accordingly.
(4) In this section “the inspector” means, in relation to a notice, any inspector who might reasonably be considered by the person giving the notice to be likely to be concerned with the subject-matter thereof or who declares himself ready to accept the notice.
(5) Any notice under this section may be served by post.
num: 196
paragraphs: —(1) A married woman shall be treated for income tax purposes as living with her husband unless either—
(a) they are separated under an order of a court of competent jurisdiction or by deed of separation, or
(b) they are in fact separated in such circumstances that the separation is likely to be permanent.
(2) Where a married woman is living with her husband and either—
(a) one of them is, and one of them is not, resident in the State for a year of assessment, or
(b) both of them are resident in the State for a year of assessment but one of them is, and one of them is not, absent from the State throughout that year,
the same consequences shall follow for income tax (including sur-tax) purposes as would have followed if, throughout that year of assessment, they had been in fact separated in such circumstances that the separation was likely to be permanent.
(3) Where subsection (2) applies and the net aggregate amount of income tax (including sur-tax) falling to be borne by the husband and the wife for the year is greater than it would have been but for the provisions of that subsection, the Revenue Commissioners shall cause such relief to be given (by the reduction of such assessments on the husband or the wife or the repayment of such tax paid (by deduction or otherwise) by the husband or the wife as the Revenue Commissioners may direct) as will reduce the said net aggregate amount by the amount of the excess.
num: 197
paragraphs: —(1) If an application is made for the purpose in such manner and form as may be prescribed by the Revenue Commissioners, either by a husband or wife, within six months before the 6th day of July in any year of assessment, income tax for that year shall be assessed, charged and recovered on the income of the husband and on the income of the wife as if they were not married, and all the provisions of this Act with respect to the assessment, charge, and recovery of tax shall, save as otherwise provided by this Act, apply as if they were not married.
(2) An application for the purposes of this section may in the case of persons marrying during the course of a year of assessment be made as regards that year at any time before the 6th day of July in the following year.
(3) The Revenue Commissioners may require returns for the purposes of this section to be made at any time.
num: 198
paragraphs: —(1) If an application is made for the purpose in such manner and form as may be prescribed by the Revenue Commissioners, either by a husband or wife, within six months before the 6th day of July in the year of assessment—
(a) sur-tax for that year shall be assessed, charged, and recovered on the income of the husband and on the income of the wife as if they were not married, and all the provisions of this Act with respect to the assessment, charge, and recovery of sur-tax, shall apply as if they were not married; and
(b) the income of the husband and wife shall be treated as one in estimating total income for the purpose of sur-tax, and the amount of sur-tax payable in respect of the total income shall be divided between the husband and wife in proportion to their respective incomes, and the total amount payable shall not be less than it would have been if an application had not been made under this section.
(2) An application for the purposes of this section may in the case of persons marrying during the course of a year of assessment be made as regards that year at any time before the 6th day of July in the following year.
(3) The Revenue Commissioners may require returns for the purposes of this section to be made at any time.
num: 199
paragraphs: —Every person whose ordinary residence has been in the State shall be assessed and charged to tax, notwithstanding that at the time the assessment or charge is made he may have left the State if he has so left for the purpose only of occasional residence outside the State, and shall be charged as a person actually residing in the State upon the whole amount of his profits or gains, whether they arise from property in the State or elsewhere, or from any allowance, annuity, or stipend (save as herein is excepted), or from any trade, profession or employment in the State or elsewhere.
num: 200
paragraphs: —A person not resident in the State, whether a citizen of Ireland or not, shall be assessable and chargeable in the name of any trustee, guardian, or committee of such person, or of any factor, agent, receiver, branch, or manager, whether such factor, agent, receiver, branch, or manager has the receipt of the profits or gains or not, in like manner and to the like amount as such non-resident person would be assessed and charged if he were resident in the State and in the actual receipt of such profits or gains:
Provided that in the case of a partnership, the precedent partner (as defined in section 69) or if there is no precedent partner, the factor, agent, receiver, branch, or manager shall be deemed to be the agent of a non-resident partner.
num: 201
paragraphs: —A non-resident person shall be assessable and chargeable in respect of any profits or gains arising, whether directly or indirectly, through or from any factorship, agency, receivership, branch, or management, and shall be so assessable and chargeable in the name of the factor, agent, receiver, branch, or manager.
num: 202
paragraphs: —Where a non-resident person, not being a citizen of Ireland or an Irish firm or company, or branch thereof, carries on business with a resident person, and it appears to the inspector that, owing to the close connection between the resident person and the non-resident person, and to the substantial control exercised by the non-resident person over the resident person, the course of business between those persons can be so arranged, and is so arranged, that the business done by the resident person in pursuance of his connection with the non-resident person produces to the resident person either no profits or less than the ordinary profits which might be expected to arise from that business, the non-resident person shall be assessable and chargeable to tax in the name of the resident person as if the resident person were an agent of the non-resident person.
num: 203
paragraphs: —(1) Where it appears to the inspector or, on appeal, to the Special Commissioners, that the true amount of the profits or gains of any non-resident person chargeable with tax in the name of a resident person cannot in any case be readily ascertained, the non-resident person may, if it is thought fit by the inspector or Commissioners, be assessed and charged on a percentage of the turnover of the business done by the non-resident person through or with the resident person in whose name he is chargeable as aforesaid, and in such case the provisions of this Act relating to the delivery of statements by persons acting on behalf of others shall extend so as to require returns to be given by the resident person of the business so done by the non-resident person through or with the resident person, in the same manner as statements are to be delivered by persons acting for incapacitated or non-resident persons of profits or gains to be charged.
(2) The amount of the percentage under subsection (1) shall in each case be determined, having regard to the nature of the business, by the inspector by whom the assessment on the percentage basis is made, subject to appeal to the Special Commissioners.
(3) If either the resident person or the non-resident person is dissatisfied with the percentage determined either in the first instance or by the Special Commissioners on appeal, he may, within four months of that determination, require the inspector or the Special Commissioners, as the case may be, to refer the question of the percentage to a referee or board of referees to be appointed for the purpose by the Minister for Finance, and the decision of the referee or board shall be final and conclusive.
num: 204
paragraphs: —Where a non-resident person is chargeable to income tax in the name of any branch, manager, agent, factor or receiver in respect of any profits or gains arising from the sale of goods or produce manufactured or produced outside the State by the non-resident person, the person in whose name the non-resident person is so chargeable may, if he thinks fit, apply to the inspector or, in case of an appeal, to the Special Commissioners, to have the assessment to income tax in respect of those profits or gains made or amended on the basis of the profits which might reasonably be expected to have been earned by a merchant or, where the goods are retailed by or on behalf of the manufacturer or producer, by a retailer of the goods sold, who had bought from the manufacturer or producer direct, and on proof to the satisfaction of the inspector or, as the case may be, the Special Commissioners of the amount of the profits on the basis aforesaid, the assessment shall be made or amended accordingly.
num: 205
paragraphs: —(1) Nothing in this Chapter shall render a non-resident person chargeable in the name of a broker or general commission agent, or in the name of an agent not being an authorised person carrying on the regular agency of the non-resident person or a person chargeable as if he were an agent in pursuance of the provisions of this Chapter in respect of profits or gains arising from sales or transactions carried out through such a broker or agent.
(2) The fact that a non-resident person executes sales or carries out transactions with other non-residents in circumstances which would make him chargeable in pursuance of the provisions of this Chapter in the name of a resident person shall not of itself make him chargeable in respect of profits arising from those sales or transactions.
num: 206
paragraphs: —A person shall not be charged to tax under Schedule D as a person residing in the State, in respect of profits or gains received in respect of possessions or securities outside the State, who is in the State for some temporary purpose only, and not with any view or intent of establishing his residence therein, and who has not actually resided in the State at one time or several times for a period equal in the whole to six months in any year of assessment, but if any such person resides in the State for the aforesaid period he shall be so chargeable for that year.
num: 207
paragraphs: —(1) Every body of persons shall be chargeable to tax in like manner as any person is chargeable under the provisions of this Act.
(2) The treasurer or other officer acting as such, auditor or receiver for the time being of any body of persons chargeable to tax, shall be answerable for doing all such acts as are required to be done under this Act, for the purpose of the assessment of such body and for payment of the tax, and for the purpose of the assessment of the officers and persons in the employment of such body:
Provided that, in the case of a company, the person so answerable shall be the secretary of the company or other officer (by whatever name called) performing the duties of secretary.
(3) Every such officer may from time to time retain out of any money coming into his hands, on behalf of the body, so much thereof as is sufficient to pay the tax charged upon the body, and shall be indemnified for all such payments made in pursuance of this Act.
num: 208
paragraphs: —The trustee, guardian or committee of any incapacitated person having the direction, control, or management of the property or concern of any such person, whether such person resides in the State or not, shall be assessable and chargeable to tax in like manner and to the like amount as that person would be assessed and charged if he were not an incapacitated person.
num: 209
paragraphs: —(1) The person who is chargeable in respect of an incapacitated person, or in whose name a non-resident person is chargeable, shall be answerable for all matters required to be done under this Act for the purpose of assessment and payment of tax.
(2) Any person who has been charged under this Act in respect of any incapacitated or non-resident person may retain, out of money coming into his hands on behalf of any such person, so much thereof from time to time as is sufficient to pay the tax charged, and shall be indemnified for all such payments made in pursuance of this Act.
num: 210
paragraphs: —(1) If a person chargeable to tax is an infant, or dies—
(a) the parent or guardian of the infant shall be liable for the tax in default of payment by the infant; and
(b) the executor or administrator of the person deceased shall be liable for the tax charged on such deceased person,
and on neglect or refusal of payment any such person so liable as aforesaid may be proceeded against in like manner as any other defaulter.
(2) A parent or guardian who makes such payment shall be allowed all sums so paid in his accounts, and an executor or administrator may deduct all such payments out of the assets and effects of the person deceased.
num: 211
paragraphs: —(1) Where a person dies, an assessment or an additional first assessment (as the case may be), may be made for the year of assessment in which such person dies or for any previous year in respect of the profits or gains which arose or accrued to such person before his death, and the amount of the tax on such profits or gains shall be a debt due from and payable out of the estate of such person, and the executor or administrator of such person shall be assessable and chargeable in respect of such tax.
(2) No assessment under this section shall be made later than three years after the expiration of the year of assessment in which the deceased person died in a case in which the grant of probate or letters of administration was made in that year, and no such assessment shall be made later than two years after the expiration of the year of assessment in which such grant was made in any other case, but the foregoing provisions of this paragraph shall have effect subject to the proviso that where the executor or administrator lodges a corrective affidavit for the purpose of assessment of estate duty after the year of assessment in which the deceased person died, such assessment may be made at any time before the expiration of two years after the end of the year of assessment in which the corrective affidavit was lodged.
(3) The executor or administrator of any such deceased person shall, when required by a particular notice so to do, prepare and deliver to the inspector a statement in writing signed by such executor or administrator and containing particulars, to the best of his judgment and belief, of the profits or gains which arose or accrued to such deceased person before his death and in respect of which such executor or administrator is assessable under this section, and the provisions of this Act relating to statements to be delivered by any person shall apply, with any necessary modifications, to statements to be delivered under this section.
(4) Nothing in this section shall apply to or affect statements to be delivered or assessments to be made in respect of a trade or profession carried on by two or more persons jointly.
num: 212
paragraphs: —(1) A receiver appointed by any court in the State which has the direction and control of any property in respect of which tax is charged in accordance with the provisions of this Act shall be assessable and chargeable with tax in like manner and to the like amount as would be assessed and charged if the property were not under the direction and control of the court.
(2) Every such receiver shall be answerable for doing all matters and things required to be done under this Act for the purpose of assessment and payment of tax.
num: 213
paragraphs: —(1) A trustee who has authorised the receipt of profits arising from trust property by, or by the agent of, the person entitled thereto shall not, if—
(a) that person or agent actually received the profits under that authority, and
(b) the trustee returns a list, as required by section 176, of the name, address and profits of that person,
be required to do any other act for the purpose of the assessment of that person, unless the Revenue Commissioners require the testimony of the trustee pursuant to this Act.
(2) An agent or receiver of any person resident in the State, other than an incapacitated person, shall not, if he returns a list, as required by section 176, of the name, address and profits of that person, be required to do any other act for the purpose of the assessment of that person, unless the Revenue Commissioners require the testimony of the agent or receiver pursuant to this Act.
num: 214
paragraphs: —(1) Where an assurance company carrying on life assurance business, or any company whose business consists mainly in the making of investments, and the principal part of whose income is derived therefrom, or any savings bank or other bank for savings, claims and proves to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners that, for any year of assessment, it has been charged to tax by deduction or otherwise, and has not been charged in respect of its profits in accordance with the provisions of this Act applicable to Case I of Schedule D, the company or bank shall be entitled to repayment of so much of the tax paid by it as is equal to the amount of the tax on any sums disbursed as expenses of management (including commissions) for that year:
Provided that—
num: 215
paragraphs: —(1) Where an assurance company not having its head office in the State carries on life assurance business through any branch or agency in the State, any income of the company from the investments of its life assurance fund (excluding the annuity fund, if any), wherever received, shall, to the extent provided in this section, be deemed to be profits comprised in Schedule D and shall be charged under Case III thereof.
(2) Such portion only of the income from the investments of the life assurance fund for the year preceding the year of assessment shall be so charged as bears the same proportion to the total income from those investments as the amount of premiums received in that year from policy holders resident in the State and from policy holders resident outside the State whose proposals were made to the company at or through its office or agency in the State bears to the total amount of the premiums received by the company:
Provided that in the case of an assurance company having its head office in Northern Ireland, Great Britain or in any other country to which the repealed enactments corresponding to this section would apply but for their repeal, the Revenue Commissioners may, by regulation, substitute some basis other than that herein prescribed for the purpose of ascertaining the portion of the income from investments to be so charged as being income derived from business carried on in the State.
(3) Where a company has already been charged to tax, by deduction or otherwise, in respect of its life assurance business, to an amount equal to or exceeding the charge under this section, no further charge shall be made under this section, and where a company has already been so charged, but to a less amount, the charge shall be proportionately reduced.
num: 216
paragraphs: —(1) Where an assurance company carries on life assurance business in conjunction with assurance business of any other class, the life assurance business of the company shall for the purposes of this Act be treated as a separate business from any other class of business carried on by the company.
(2) In ascertaining whether an assurance company has sustained a loss in respect of its life assurance business for the purpose of setting off such loss against the profits of any other business carried on by the company, or for the purpose of obtaining repayment of tax under section 307, any income of the company derived from the investments of its life assurance fund shall be treated as part of the profits of the company acquired in that business.
num: 217
paragraphs: —(1) Where the profits of an assurance company in respect of its life assurance business are, for the purposes of this Act, computed in accordance with the provisions thereof applicable to Case I of Schedule D, then, subject to subsection (3), the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) such part of those profits as belongs or is allocated to, or is expended on behalf of, policy-holders or annuitants shall be excluded in making the computation;
(b) such part of those profits as is reserved for policy-holders or annuitants shall also be excluded in making the computation, but if any profits so excluded as being so reserved cease at any time to be so reserved and are not allocated to, or expended on behalf of, policy-holders or annuitants, then those profits shall be treated as profits of the company for the year in which they ceased to be so reserved.
(2) Where an assurance company carries on both ordinary life assurance business and industrial life assurance business, then, subject to subsection (3), the business of each such class shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as though it were a separate business and section 214 shall apply separately to each such class of business.
(3) Neither subsection (1) nor subsection (2) shall apply to an assurance company in respect of any year of assessment unless the company elects, by giving notice in writing to the inspector within twelve months after the end of that year, that the said subsections (1) and (2) shall both apply to it in respect of that year.
num: 218
paragraphs: —In this Part, save where the context otherwise requires—
“capital allowance” means any allowance, other than an allowance falling to be made in computing profits or gains, under section 241, Part XIV, XV, XVI or XVII;
“loan interest”, in relation to a society, means any interest payable by the society in respect of any mortgage, loan, loan stock, or deposit;
“share interest”, in relation to a society, means any interest, dividend, bonus, or other sum payable to a shareholder of the society by reference to the amount of his holding in the share capital of the society;
“society” means a society registered under the Industrial and Provident Societies Acts, 1893 to 1936;
and references to the payment of share interest or loan interest include references to the crediting of such interest.
num: 219
paragraphs: —(1) It is hereby declared that in computing, for the purposes of Case I of Schedule D or of section 78, the profits or gains of a society there are to be deducted as expenses any sums which—
(a) represent a discount, rebate, dividend, or bonus granted by the society to members thereof or other persons in respect of amounts paid or payable by or to them on account of their transactions with the society being transactions which are taken into account in the said computation, and
(b) are calculated by reference to the said amounts or to the magnitude of the said transactions and not by reference to the amount of any share or interest in the capital of the society.
(2) A society whose business consists mainly in the making of investments, and the principal part of whose income is derived therefrom, shall be entitled to relief under section 214, in the same manner and to the same extent as if the business of the society were the business of a company.
(3) Where any profits or gains of a society which, but for the repeal of section 39 (4) of the Income Tax Act, 1918, would not be chargeable to tax are so chargeable by virtue of that repeal and the computation of profits or gains is required to be made by reference to any year or period other than the year of assessment, the computation for that year or period shall be made in accordance with the provisions of this Part notwithstanding that those provisions were not in force in that year or period or some part thereof.
(4) (a) Where for the year 1962-63 a society was entitled to exemption from tax in respect of the profits of a trade carried on by it—
(i) no capital allowance in respect of any property used for the purposes of the trade shall be carried forward from the year 1962-63, and
(ii) no loss, or portion of a loss, which was sustained before the 6th day of April, 1963, shall be carried forward under section 309.
num: 220
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“agricultural society” means a society—
(a) in relation to which both the following conditions are satisfied:
(i) that the number of the society's members is not less than fifty,
(ii) that all or a majority of the society's members are persons who are mainly engaged in, and derive the principal part of their income from, husbandry, or
(b) to which a certificate under subsection (2) (a) relates;
“fishery society” means a society—
(a) in relation to which both the following conditions are satisfied:
(i) that the number of the society's members is not less than twenty,
(ii) that all or a majority of the society's members are persons who are mainly engaged in, and derive the principal part of their income from, fishing, or
(b) to which a certificate under subsection (2) (b) relates;
“exempted transactions” means—
(a) in relation to an agricultural society, transactions falling within any of the following classes of transactions:
(i) the selling by wholesale of milk, cream, butter, cheese, eggs, poultry, meat or specified commodities,
(ii) the selling by retail of seeds, fertilisers or other commodities or articles, being specified commodities or articles, entering into or associated with agricultural production,
(iii) the auctioning of livestock, the artificial insemination of animals or the provision of specified services, and
(b) in relation to a fishery society, transactions falling within any of the following classes of transactions:
(i) the selling by wholesale of fresh or processed fish,
(ii) the auctioning or transportation of fish,
(iii) the selling of commodities or articles used in catching fish or of specified commodities or articles;
“selling by wholesale” means selling goods of any class to a person who carries on a trade of selling goods of that class or uses goods of that class for the purposes of a trade carried on by him.
(2) (a) The Minister for Finance may, on the recommendation of the Minister for Agriculture and Fisheries, give a certificate entitling a society to be treated, for the purposes of this section, as an agricultural society notwithstanding—
(i) that the number of the society's members is less than fifty, or
(ii) that persons such as are described in paragraph (a) (ii) of the definition of “agricultural society” contained in subsection (1) do not constitute a majority of the society's members.
(b) The Minister for Finance may, on the recommendation of the Minister for Agriculture and Fisheries, give a certificate entitling a society to be treated, for the purposes of this section, as a fishery society notwithstanding—
(i) that the number of the society's members is less than twenty, or
(ii) that persons such as are described in paragraph (a) (ii) of the definition of “fishery society” contained in subsection (1) do not constitute a majority of the society's members.
(c) In the definition of “exempted transactions” contained in subsection (1) “specified” means specified in a certificate given by the Minister for Finance on the recommendation of the Minister for Agriculture and Fisheries.
(d) A certificate under paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of this subsection—
(i) shall have effect as from such date, whether before or after the date on which it is given, as may be stated therein,
(ii) shall be published in Iris OifigiÃºil as soon as may be after it is given, and
(iii) may be revoked by the Minister for Finance at any time.
(e) Where a certificate is revoked under paragraph (d), notice of the revocation shall be published as soon as may be in Iris OifigiÃºil.
num: 221
paragraphs: —(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Act, any share interest or loan interest paid by a society shall be paid without deduction of tax and shall be charged under Schedule D, Case III:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply to any share interest or loan interest payable to a person whose usual place of abode is not within the State.
(2) (a) Where, in a case in which section 220 applies, a society claims repayment of tax under section 496 in respect of interest paid by it in any year of assessment, the amount repayable shall be determined on the basis that so much of the interest as exceeds the appropriate proportion thereof was not paid out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax.
(b) Where, in any year of assessment, a society, in a case in which section 220 applies, pays any share interest or loan interest, from which tax is deductible, or makes any other annual payment, so much of the aggregate of the gross amounts of all such payments as exceeds the appropriate proportion thereof shall be treated as not having been paid out of profits or gains brought into charge and section 434 shall apply accordingly.
In this paragraph “annual payment” means any payment from which, apart from any insufficiency of profit or gains of the person making it, tax is deductible under section 433.
(c) Where in any year of assessment a society pays share interest or loan interest (other than loan interest in respect of which a claim such as is mentioned in paragraph (a) is made) without deduction of tax in accordance with subsection (1), it may claim, in a case in which section 220 applies, that the appropriate proportion of the total amount so paid, or, in any other case, that the total amount so paid, be deducted from its total income for that year and, where such a claim is made, any appropriate relief from tax shall be given by repayment or otherwise.
Section 307 (5) (6) shall apply to a claim under this paragraph as those subsections apply to a claim under section 307, except that it shall not be necessary to use a prescribed form.
(d) Where for any year of assessment the amount of share interest and loan interest falling to be deducted from a society's total income under the immediately preceding paragraph exceeds the amount of the said total income, section 316 shall have effect as if the society had been assessed to tax under section 434 in respect of the payment of the excess and had paid tax under that assessment on the amount of such payment.
(e) In this subsection “the appropriate proportion” of any amount of interest or annual payment paid by a society in a year of assessment means the portion of that amount which bears to the whole the same proportion as the amount of the society's total income for the year bears to what would, but for section 220, have been the amount of the society's total income for that year.
(f) For the purposes of this subsection the total income of a society shall be taken to be its total income from all sources for the purposes of income tax computed in the manner in which it would be computed if the society were an individual but without regard to any such interest or annual payment as is mentioned in paragraph (a), (b) or (c).
(g) Any reference in the foregoing provisions of this subsection to loan interest or other interest does not include a reference to interest which is allowable as a deduction in the computation of the profits or gains of a trade carried on by the society.
(h) On or before the 1st day of May in each year, every society shall deliver to the inspector a return in such form as the Revenue Commissioners may prescribe, showing—
(i) the name and place of residence of every person to whom share interest or loan interest amounting to the sum of £5 or more has been paid by the society in the year of assessment which ended next before the said 1st day of May, and
(ii) the amount of such share interest or loan interest paid in that year to each of those persons,
num: 222
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section and to any regulations made thereunder, exemption from income tax shall be allowed in respect of income derived from investments or deposits of a superannuation fund, and, subject as aforesaid, any sum paid by an employer or employed person by way of contribution towards a superannuation fund shall, in computing profits or gains for the purpose of an assessment to income tax under Case I or Case II of Schedule D or under Schedule E, be allowed to be deducted as an expense incurred in the year in which the sum is paid:
Provided that no allowance shall be made under the foregoing provision in respect of any contribution by an employed person which is not an ordinary annual contribution, and, where a contribution by an employer is not an ordinary annual contribution, it shall, for the purpose of the foregoing provision, be treated as the Commissioners may direct, either as an expense incurred in the year in which the sum is paid or as an expense to be spread over such period of years as the Commissioners think proper.
num: 223
paragraphs: —(1) Where, in pursuance of any public statute, superannuation allowances or gratuities are payable to individuals holding an office or employment on their retirement or to their legal personal representatives on their death, and such individuals are by any such statute required to make contributions towards the expenses of providing the allowances and gratuities, the sums so contributed by any such individual for any year may be deducted from the amount of his emoluments to be assessed to income tax for that year:
Provided that, where any such sums are to be repaid to any individual under the authority of any such statute, the person by or through whom the sums are to be repaid shall deduct from those sums an amount equal to the total amount of the income tax which would have been paid in respect of those sums if they had not been allowed as deductions under the authority of this section, and if those sums are repaid with any interest thereon, shall also deduct therefrom an amount equal to the total amount of the income tax which would have been paid in respect of that interest if it had actually been paid to the individual in the several years in respect of which it is paid, and the provisions of section 434 (2) (3) (4) (5) shall apply in regard to the accounting for and recovery of the amounts so deducted.
(2) Any person having the custody of the books containing the assessments to income tax on any individual for the several years in respect of which sums are repayable to him as aforesaid shall, notwithstanding anything contained in any declaration made by that person in pursuance of section 163, on application by the person by or through whom the sums are repayable, furnish to him such particulars as may be necessary to enable him to compute the appropriate amount of income tax to be deducted and paid over by him as aforesaid.
num: 224
paragraphs: —(1) In this section “the Acts” means the Social Welfare Acts, 1952 to 1963, and any subsequent enactment together with which those Acts may be cited.
(2) The benefits to which this section applies are widow's (contributory) pension, orphan's (contributory) allowance and old age (contributory) pension payable under the Acts.
(3) So much of any contribution paid under the Acts by a person as an employed contributor or a voluntary contributor as is paid in respect of a benefit to which this section applies shall be deducted from or set off against the income of that person for the year of assessment in which the contribution is paid, and tax shall, where necessary, be discharged or repaid accordingly, and the total income of that person for that year of assessment shall be calculated accordingly for all the purposes of this Act, and no relief or deduction shall be given or allowed under any other provision of this Act in respect of any contribution in respect of which relief can be given under this subsection:
Provided that—
(a) the amount to be deducted or set off shall be treated as reducing primarily earned income;
(b) where the total amount to be deducted from or set off against the income of a married person whose wife is living with him or who is living with her husband exceeds the total income of that person, the excess shall be deemed to be an amount which, under the foregoing provisions of this subsection, may be deducted from or set off against the income of the wife or husband of that person;
(c) no deduction or set-off shall be allowed in respect of so much of any contribution paid by a person whose entry into insurance for the purpose of old age (contributory) pension occurred after he had attained the age of sixty as was paid in respect of old age (contributory) pension.
(4) Payments of benefits to which this section applies shall be deemed to be emoluments to which Chapter IV of Part V applies.
(5) A person who, by virtue of any provision of the Acts, suffers a deduction from his remuneration in respect of any contribution shall be deemed, for the purposes of this section (but no other purpose), to have paid a contribution equal to the amount of the deduction.
(6) For the purposes of this section, the part of any contribution which is paid in respect of any or all of the benefits to which this section applies shall be taken to be such part thereof as may be determined by the Minister for Social Welfare.
num: 225
paragraphs: —Where a person has ceased to hold an office or employment and a pension, annuity, or other annual payment is paid to him or to his widow or his child or any of his relatives or dependants by the person or the heirs, executors, administrators, or successors of the person under whom he held such office or by whom he was so employed, then such pension, annuity, or other annual payment shall, notwithstanding that it is paid voluntarily or is capable of being discontinued, be deemed to be income for the purpose of assessment of income tax and shall be assessed and charged under Schedule D or under Schedule E as the case may require.
num: 226
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter, except where the context otherwise requires—
“director” means—
(a) in relation to a body corporate the affairs whereof are managed by a board of directors or similar body, a member of that board or similar body,
(b) in relation to a body corporate the affairs whereof are managed by a single director or similar person, that director or person,
(c) in relation to a body corporate the affairs whereof are managed by the members themselves, a member of the body corporate,
and includes any person who is to be or has been a director;
“employee”, in relation to a body corporate, includes any person taking part in the management of the affairs of the body corporate who is not a director, and includes a person who is to be or has been an employee;
“final remuneration” means, in relation to a director or employee of a body corporate, the average annual amount of his remuneration from the body corporate over the last three years of his service with the body corporate, and the amount of a person's remuneration for any year shall be taken to be the amount thereof on which he would be assessable under the provisions of this Act, if those provisions required the assessment to be based on the profits or gains of that year and not on those of any other year or period, reduced by any deduction (other than deductions under section 222 or under section 233) which would be allowable in computing profits or gains under this Act, and by any deductions which would be allowable in respect of wear and tear of any machinery or plant: Provided that, in the case of a director of a company, remuneration shall not include any director's fee or similar remuneration received by him in his capacity as such director;
“part-time director” means, in relation to a body corporate, a director who is not required to devote substantially the whole of his time to the service of the body corporate;
“part-time employee” means, in relation to a body corporate, an employee who is not required to devote substantially the whole of his time to the service of the body corporate;
“proprietary director” means a director of a company who is either the beneficial owner of, or able, either directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other indirect means, to control, more than 15 per cent. of the ordinary share capital of the company;
“proprietary employee” means, in relation to a company, an employee who is the beneficial owner of, or able, either directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other indirect means, to control, more than 15 per cent. of the ordinary share capital of the company;
“retirement or other benefit” means any pension, annuity, lump sum, gratuity or other like benefit to be given on retirement, or in anticipation of retirement, or, in connection with past service, after retirement, or on or in connection with death during service or after retirement, or to be given on or in anticipation of or in connection with any change in the nature of the service of the person in question, except that it does not include any pension, annuity, lump sum, gratuity, or other like benefit which is to be afforded solely by reason of the death or disability of a person resulting from an accident arising out of or in the course of his office or employment and for no other reason;
“service” means service as an employee or director of the body corporate in question and “retirement” shall be construed accordingly;
“statutory superannuation scheme” means a scheme set up by or under any enactment relating to superannuation.
(2) For the purposes of the definitions in subsection (1) of “proprietary director” and “proprietary employee”—
(a) ordinary share capital which is owned or controlled as referred to in the definitions by a person being a spouse or an infant child of a director or employee, or by the trustee of a trust for the benefit of a person or persons being or including any such person or such director or employee, shall be deemed to be owned or controlled by such director or employee and not by any other person, and
(b) “ordinary share capital” means all the issued capital (by whatever name called) of the company, other than capital the holders whereof have a right to a dividend at a fixed rate or a rate fluctuating in accordance with the rate of income tax, but have no other right to share in the profits of the company.
(3) Where an alteration has been made in a retirement benefits scheme at any time after the 23rd day of April, 1958, the scheme shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be deemed to have become a new scheme coming into being on the date of the alteration, but this subsection shall not apply to an alteration approved by the Revenue Commissioners.
(4) Any reference in this Chapter to the provision for a person of retirement or other benefits includes a reference to the provision of benefits payable to that person's spouse, children, dependants or legal personal representatives.
(5) Any reference in this Chapter to the provision of retirement or other benefits, or of a pension or annuity, by a body corporate includes a reference to the provision thereof by means of a contract with a third person.
(6) This Chapter shall apply in relation to unincorporated societies or other bodies as it applies in relation to bodies corporate, but the reference in this subsection to unincorporated societies or other bodies shall be deemed not to include a reference to individuals in partnership.
num: 227
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to section 228, where, pursuant to a scheme for the provision of future retirement or other benefits for persons consisting of or including directors or employees of a body corporate (in this Chapter referred to as a retirement benefits scheme), the body corporate in any year of assessment pays a sum with a view to the provision of any such benefits for any director or employee thereof, then (whether or not the accrual of the benefits is dependent on any contingency)—
num: 228
paragraphs: —(1) The following payments shall be exempted from the operation of section 227 (1):
(a) payments to a superannuation fund approved (whether in whole or in part) by the Revenue Commissioners for the purposes of section 222;
(b) payments made by way of premium pursuant to a retirement benefits scheme, the benefits whereunder are secured by premiums payable by the body corporate, with or without contributions by the directors or employees affected, under life or endowment assurance or life annuity contracts, being a scheme which was in operation before the 24th day of April, 1958,
subject to the proviso that paragraph (b) shall not apply in relation to a payment made in respect of a director or employee admitted to membership of the scheme after the 5th day of April, 1959, or in respect of a person who at any time during the year of assessment is—
(i) a proprietary director,
(ii) a part-time director,
(iii) a proprietary employee, or
(iv) a part-time employee.
(2) (a) Neither section 227 (1) nor 227 (2) shall apply so as to cause any sum to be treated as income as therein mentioned where the retirement benefits scheme in question is—
(i) a statutory superannuation scheme,
(ii) an excepted scheme, or
(iii) a scheme which is for the time being approved by the Revenue Commissioners under section 229.
(b) In this subsection “excepted scheme” means a retirement benefits scheme relating to persons, none of whom is a proprietary director, part-time director, proprietary employee or part-time employee, under the terms of which the aggregate value of all benefits which may be provided for any person cannot exceed £3,000 (where there are more retirement benefits schemes than one subsisting for the time being in connection with the body corporate and relating to persons of the same class, all such schemes taken together being deemed to constitute a single scheme for the purposes of this definition).
(3) Where—
(a) in respect of the provision for a director or employee of any future retirement or other benefits, a sum (in this subsection referred to as the charged sum) has been deemed to be income of his by virtue either of section 227 (1) or 227 (2),
(b) subsequently the director or employee proves to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners, or on appeal to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners, that no payment in respect of, or in substitution for, the benefits has been made and that some event has occurred by reason whereof no such payment will be made, and
(c) within three years from the time when that event occurred, the director or employee claims relief under this subsection,
the Revenue Commissioners shall give relief in respect of tax on the charged sum by repayment or otherwise as may be appropriate; and, if the director or employee satisfies the Revenue Commissioners, or on appeal the Special Commissioners, as aforesaid in relation to some particular part of the benefits but not the whole thereof, the Revenue Commissioners may give such relief as may seem to them just and reasonable.
(4) Where, apart from this subsection, any sum would be deemed, by virtue of subsection (1) or subsection (2) of section 227, to be income of an employee for any year of assessment, but, for that year, the employee is, under the provisions of this Act, either not assessable to income tax in respect of the emoluments of his employment or is so assessable in respect thereof on the basis of the amount received in the State, that subsection shall not apply so as to cause that sum to be deemed to be income of his for that year.
num: 229
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to section 230, the Revenue Commissioners shall approve a retirement benefits scheme for the purposes of this Chapter if it is shown to their satisfaction that the scheme satisfies all the following conditions:
(a) that the scheme is established in connection with a trade or undertaking carried on wholly or partly in the State by a body corporate resident for income tax purposes therein;
(b) that the benefits afforded by the scheme may accrue only to—
(i) directors or employees of the body corporate on retirement, either on reaching a specified age (not exceeding seventy years) or on becoming permanently incapacitated at an earlier age, or
(ii) the widows, children or other dependants or the legal personal representatives of persons who are or have been directors or employees of the body corporate, on the death of such persons;
(c) that each person to whom the scheme relates has, under it, a specified right to defined benefits and has been made aware of the terms of the scheme;
(d) that the nature of the benefits afforded by the scheme is the same in relation to all the persons to whom the scheme relates;
(e) that not less than one-third of the cost of providing the benefits payable under the scheme, to or in respect of each of the persons to whom the scheme relates, is borne by the body corporate;
(f) that no sum paid by the body corporate for the purposes of providing benefits under the scheme may be applied to any other purpose or may be repaid to the body corporate;
(g) that, where any director or employee contributes to the cost of providing the benefits under the scheme, no sum so contributed by any person may be applied to any purpose other than the provision of those benefits or may be refunded to him;
(h) that—
(i) the aggregate value of all benefits which may accrue to any person on his retirement may not exceed the value, at the date of such retirement, of a pension for his life equal to one-sixtieth of his final remuneration multiplied by the number of his years of service, or the value, at such date, of a pension for his life equal to two-thirds of his final remuneration whichever is the lesser, and
(ii) the fraction of such aggregate value which may be represented by the value of the benefits, if any, given otherwise than by way of non-commutable pension or annuity does not exceed one-fourth;
(i) that the aggregate value of all benefits (in this subparagraph referred to as death benefits), which may accrue on the death during his service of any person, may not exceed the value of the benefits which might, consonant with the condition set forth in paragraph (h) (i), have been provided for him on retirement on attaining the specified age, if he had continued to serve until he attained that age at an annual rate of remuneration equal to his final remuneration, and that the value of all such death benefits which may be given otherwise than by way of non-commutable pension or annuity may not exceed whichever of the following amounts is the greatest:
(i) the sum of £1,000,
(ii) an amount equal to the person's final remuneration,
(iii) an amount equal to one-thirtieth of the person's final remuneration multiplied by the number of his years of service or by forty-five, whichever is the lesser,
(iv) an amount equal to the aggregate of the sums contributed by the person under the scheme, together with reasonable interest on those sums;
(j) that—
(i) the aggregate value of all benefits which may accrue, on the death after his retirement of any person, may not exceed an amount equal to the aggregate value of the benefits to which that person became entitled on his retirement reduced by the total amount of all payments made or due up to such death in respect of such benefits, or
(ii) the only benefit which may accrue on the death after his retirement of any person is a non-commutable pension to his widow or other dependant of an amount not exceeding one-half of the pension or annuity to which that person had been entitled at the time of his death;
(k) that the pensions or annuities provided under the scheme are not assignable in whole or in part;
(l) that the scheme includes provision securing that no rights to any benefit provided or to be provided under the scheme (whether or not the accrual of the benefit is dependent on a contingency) shall be surrendered in whole or in part; and
(m) that no service of a person in whatever capacity while he is—
(i) a proprietary director,
(ii) a part-time director,
(iii) a proprietary employee, or
(iv) a part-time employee,
may be taken into account for any of the purposes of the scheme.
(2) The Revenue Commissioners may, if they think fit, having regard to the circumstances of the particular case, and subject to such conditions as they think proper to impose, approve a retirement benefits scheme for the purposes of this Chapter notwithstanding that one or more of the following paragraphs applies:
(a) the condition set out in subsection (1) (a) is not satisfied,
(b) while the provision of benefits which may accrue only in the circumstances mentioned in subsection (1) (b) is the principal purpose of the scheme, such provision is not its sole purpose,
(c) the condition set out in subsection (1) (f) is not satisfied because, if the amount of the sums paid by the body corporate for the purpose of providing benefits under the scheme in respect of any person or persons is in excess of the amount required to provide benefits in accordance with the scheme for such person or persons, a sum in relation to the excess may be repaid to the body corporate,
(d) the condition set out in subsection (1) (g) is not satisfied because sums contributed by a director or employee may be refunded to him (with or without reasonable interest thereon) on the cessation of his service in circumstances such that he does not become entitled to a pension payable either immediately or at some future date,
(e) in exceptional circumstances the aggregate value of the benefits which may accrue on the retirement of a director or employee may exceed the limit set out in subsection (1) (h) (i) or the value of such benefits which may be given otherwise than by way of non-commutable pension or annuity may exceed the limit set out in subsection (1) (h) (ii),
(f) the aggregate value of the benefits which may be given, otherwise than by way of non-commutable pension or annuity, on the death during his service of any person may exceed the limit set out in subsection (1) (i),
(g) the condition set out in subsection (1) (m) is not satisfied in relation to a part-time director or part-time employee,
provided that the scheme otherwise satisfies the conditions set out in subsection (1) and that all payments under the scheme to persons to whom the scheme relates are payable by or through a person resident, for income tax purposes, in the State.
(3) Where the Revenue Commissioners have given their approval to a scheme, they may at any time, by notice in writing to the body corporate in question, withdraw their approval on such grounds, and as from such date (including a date before the date of the notice) as may be specified in the notice and where any approval is withdrawn under this subsection, such assessments as, having regard to section 227, may be appropriate consequent upon the withdrawal shall thereupon be made.
num: 230
paragraphs: —(1) References in this Chapter to a retirement benefits scheme shall be construed in accordance with the following provisions:
(a) references to such a scheme shall, in relation to a deed, agreement, series of agreements, or other arrangements providing for retirement or other benefits for persons of two or more classes, be construed as references to so much thereof as relates to persons of a single class, and accordingly a deed, agreement, series of agreements or other arrangements so providing shall be treated for the purposes of this Chapter as constituting two or more retirement benefits schemes relating respectively to the different classes;
(b) references to such a scheme include references to a deed, agreement, series of agreements, or other arrangements providing for retirement or other benefits for persons consisting of or including a director or employee, or directors or employees, of a body corporate (or, in a case falling within paragraph (a), to so much thereof as relates to a person or persons of any one class), notwithstanding that it or they relates or relate only to a small number of directors or employees, or to a single director or employee.
(2) For the purpose of determining, in the case of a retirement benefits scheme submitted for the approval of the Revenue Commissioners, whether the conditions specified in section 229 (1) are satisfied, the scheme shall be considered in conjunction with any other scheme or schemes subsisting in connection with the body corporate and relating to persons of the class to which the scheme in question relates and if the said conditions are satisfied in the case of all the schemes taken together, those conditions shall be taken to be satisfied in the case of each of them, and, if not, those conditions shall be taken to be satisfied in the case of none of them.
(3) The Revenue Commissioners may, if they think fit—
(a) approve a part of a retirement benefits scheme, or
(b) approve such scheme notwithstanding that, having regard to another such scheme subsisting in connection with the body corporate, the scheme in question is to be treated by virtue of subsection (2) as not satisfying the conditions aforesaid,
and references in this Chapter to a retirement benefits scheme approved under section 229 shall be deemed to include references to a part of a scheme approved under this subsection.
num: 231
paragraphs: —(1) This section applies in relation to a retirement benefits scheme which is approved by the Revenue Commissioners by exercise of the powers conferred on them by section 229 (2), in a case to which section 229 (2) (e) applies.
num: 232
paragraphs: —(1) This section applies in relation to a retirement benefits scheme approved by the Revenue Commissioners by exercise of the powers conferred on them by section 229 (2), in a case to which section 229 (2) (f) applies.
num: 233
paragraphs: —(1) Where, under the terms of a retirement benefits scheme approved by the Revenue Commissioners under section 229, a director or employee contributes towards the cost of providing the benefits afforded by the scheme, any amount so contributed by the director or employee shall, for the purpose of assessment under Schedule E, be allowed as a deduction from the remuneration from his office or employment and such deduction shall be made in accordance with section 112, but
(a) the amount (hereafter in this paragraph referred to as the said amount), otherwise allowable under this subsection for any year of assessment, of any deduction or deductions shall, where necessary, be reduced (including reduced to nil) so that the total amount of the said amount and of the deduction, if any, allowable for the same year of assessment under section 222 (1) in respect of contributions made to a superannuation fund relating to the same office or employment, shall not exceed 15 per cent. of the remuneration from the office or employment concerned for the year, or the portion of a year, for which the relevant contributions were made, and
(b) no deduction shall be allowable in respect of a contribution which is repaid before the end of the year of assessment in which it is made.
(2) Where any contributions made by a director or employee under an approved scheme within the meaning of subsection (1) are repaid to him during his lifetime—
num: 234
paragraphs: —(1) It shall be the duty of a body corporate—
(a) to deliver to the inspector within the three months beginning with the date on which the scheme comes into being, particulars of any retirement benefits scheme coming into being on or after the 6th day of January, 1967, other than a scheme operated through a fund approved by the Revenue Commissioners under section 222, or a statutory superannuation scheme, and
(b) when required so to do by notice given by the inspector to furnish within the time limited by the notice such further particulars as he may reasonably require with regard to any retirement benefits scheme subsisting in connection with the body corporate or to the persons to whom it relates.
(2) Where a retirement benefits scheme is for the time being approved for the purposes of this Chapter, it shall be the duty of the person having the management of the scheme, when required so to do by notice given by the inspector, to furnish within the time limited by the notice such particulars relating to the carrying out of the scheme as the inspector may reasonably require, including (in particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing)—
(a) particulars of payments made to provide benefits under the scheme,
(b) particulars of payments made in respect of or on account of benefits under the scheme and of persons to whom such payments were made, and
(c) particulars of contributions refunded under the scheme and of any interest paid on such contributions.
(3) Where a body corporate deducts from the emoluments which it pays to any of its directors or employees, or pays on his behalf, any contributions of that director or employee under an approved retirement benefits scheme, particulars of the deduction or payment shall be included in the appropriate return of wages and salaries required to be furnished under section 178.
num: 235
paragraphs: —(1) Where an individual—
(a) is (or would but for an insufficiency of profits or gains be) chargeable to tax in respect of relevant earnings from any trade, profession, office or employment carried on or held by him, and
(b) pays a premium or other consideration under an annuity contract for the time being approved by the Revenue Commissioners as being a contract the main benefit secured by which is a life annuity for the individual in his old age (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as a qualifying premium),
relief from tax may be given in respect of the qualifying premium under section 236.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), the Revenue Commissioners shall not approve a contract unless it appears to them to satisfy the conditions that it is made by the individual with a person lawfully carrying on in the State the business of granting annuities on human life, and that it does not—
(a) provide for the payment by that person during the life of the individual of any sum except sums payable by way of annuity to the individual,
(b) provide for the annuity payable to the individual to commence before he attains the age of sixty or after he attains the age of seventy,
(c) provide for the payment by that person of any other sums except sums payable by way of annuity to the individual's widow or widower and any sums which, in the event of no annuity becoming payable either to the individual or to a widow or widower, are payable to the individual's personal representatives by way of return of premiums, by way of reasonable interest on premiums or by way of bonuses out of profits,
(d) provide for the annuity, if any, payable to a widow or widower of the individual to be of a greater annual amount than that paid or payable to the individual, or
(e) provide for the payment of any annuity otherwise than for the life of the annuitant,
and that it does include provision securing that no annuity payable under it shall be capable in whole or in part of surrender, commutation or assignment.
(3) The Revenue Commissioners may, if they think fit, and subject to any conditions they think proper to impose, approve a contract otherwise satisfying the foregoing conditions, notwithstanding that the contract provides for one or more of the following matters:
(a) for the payment after the individual's death of an annuity to a dependant not the widow or widower of the individual;
(b) for the payment to the individual of an annuity commencing before he attains the age of sixty, if the annuity is payable on his becoming permanently incapable through infirmity of mind or body of carrying on his own occupation or any occupation of a similar nature for which he is trained or fitted;
(c) if the individual's occupation is one in which persons customarily retire before attaining the age of sixty, for the annuity to commence before he attains that age (but not before he attains the age of fifty);
(d) for the annuity payable to any person to continue for a term certain (not exceeding ten years) notwithstanding his death within that term, or for the annuity payable to any person to terminate, or be suspended, on marriage (or remarriage) or in other circumstances;
(e) in the case of an annuity which is to continue for a term certain, for the annuity to be assignable by will, and in the event of any person dying entitled to it, for it to be assignable by his personal representatives in the distribution of the estate so as to give effect to a testamentary disposition, or to the rights of those entitled on intestacy or to an appropriation of it to a legacy or to a share or interest in the estate.
(4) The foregoing provisions of this section shall apply in relation to a contribution under a trust scheme approved by the Revenue Commissioners as they apply in relation to a premium under an annuity contract so approved, with the modification that, for the condition as to the person with whom the contract is made, there shall be substituted a condition that the scheme—
(a) is established under the law of, and administered in, the State,
(b) is established for the benefit of individuals engaged in or connected with a particular occupation (or one or other of a group of occupations), and for the purpose of providing retirement annuities for them, with or without subsidiary benefits for their families or dependants, and
(c) is so established under irrevocable trusts by a body of persons comprising or representing the majority of the individuals so engaged in the State,
and with the necessary adaptations of other references to the contract or the person with whom it is made; and exemption from income tax shall be allowed in respect of income derived from investments or deposits of any fund maintained for the purpose aforesaid under a scheme for the time being approved under this subsection.
(5) The Revenue Commissioners may at any time, by notice in writing given to the persons by and to whom premiums are payable under any contract for the time being approved under this section or to the trustees or other persons having the management of any scheme so approved, withdraw that approval on such grounds and from such date (including a date before the date of the notice) as may be specified in the notice and where any approval is withdrawn under this section, such assessments as may be appropriate for the purpose of withdrawing any reliefs given under this Chapter consequent upon the approval shall thereupon be made.
(6) For the purposes of this Chapter a married woman's relevant earnings shall not be treated as her husband's relevant earnings, notwithstanding that her income chargeable to tax is treated as his income.
(7) Subject to subsection (6), “relevant earnings” in relation to any individual means, for the purposes of this Chapter, any income of his chargeable to tax for the year of assessment in question, being either—
(a) income arising in respect of remuneration from an office or employment of profit held by him other than a pensionable office or employment,
(b) income from any property which is attached to or forms part of the emoluments of any such office or employment of profit held by him,
num: 236
paragraphs: —(1) Where relief is to be given under this section in respect of any qualifying premium paid by an individual, the amount of that premium shall be deducted from or set off against his relevant earnings for the year of assessment in which the premium is paid:
num: 237
paragraphs: —(1) Where an assurance company carries on pension annuity business—
(a) exemption from income tax shall be allowed in respect of income from investments and deposits of so much of the company's annuity fund as is referable to that business, and
(b) the company shall not be entitled to treat as paid out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax any part so referable of the annuities paid by the company.
num: 238
paragraphs: —(1) Relief shall not be given under section 236 in respect of a qualifying premium except on a claim made to and allowed by the inspector, but any person aggrieved by any decision of the inspector on any such claim may, on giving notice in writing to the inspector within twenty-one days after the notification to him of the decision, appeal to the Special Commissioners.
(2) The Special Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal to them under subsection (1) as if it were an appeal to them against an assessment to income tax and the provisions of this Act relating to the rehearing of an appeal or the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law, shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
(3) The Revenue Commissioners may make regulations prescribing the procedure to be adopted in giving effect to this Chapter in so far as such procedure is not otherwise provided for and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provision, may by such regulations—
(a) prescribe the manner and form in which claims for relief from or repayment of tax are to be made,
(b) prescribe the time limit for the making of any such claim as aforesaid,
(c) require the trustees or other persons having the management of an approved trust scheme to deliver from time to time such information and particulars as the Revenue Commissioners may reasonably require for the purposes of this Chapter, and
(d) apply for purposes of this Chapter or of the regulations any provision of this Act (with or without modifications).
(4) If any person, for the purpose of obtaining for himself or any other person any relief from or repayment of tax under this Chapter, knowingly makes any false statement or false representation, he shall be liable to a penalty of £500.
num: 239
paragraphs: —(1) A purchased life annuity (not being of a description excepted by subsection (8)) shall, for the purposes of the provisions of this Act relating to tax on annuities and other annual payments, be treated as containing a capital element and, to the extent of the capital element, as not being an annual payment or in the nature of an annual payment; but the capital element in such an annuity shall be taken into account in computing profits or gains or losses for other purposes of this Act in any circumstances in which a lump sum payment would be taken into account.
(2) In the case of any purchased life annuity to which this section applies—
(a) the capital element shall be determined by reference to the amount or value of the payments made or other consideration given for the grant of the annuity,
(b) the proportion which the capital element in any annuity payment bears to the total amount of that payment shall be constant for all payments on account of the annuity,
(c) where neither the term of the annuity nor the amount of any annuity payment depends on any contingency other than the duration of a human life or lives, that proportion shall be the same proportion which the total amount or value of the consideration for the grant of the annuity bears to the actuarial value of the annuity payments as determined in accordance with subsection (3), and
(d) where paragraph (c) does not apply, the said proportion shall be such as may be just, having regard to that paragraph and to the contingencies affecting the annuity.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2)—
(a) any entire consideration given for the grant of an annuity and for some other matter shall be apportioned as appears just (but so that a right to a return of premiums or other consideration for an annuity shall not be treated for this purpose as a distinct matter from the annuity),
(b) where it appears that the amount or value of the consideration purporting to be given for the grant of an annuity has affected, or has been affected by, the consideration given for some other matter, the aggregate amount or value of those considerations shall be treated as one entire consideration given for both and shall be apportioned under paragraph (a) accordingly, and
(c) the actuarial value of any annuity payments shall be taken to be their value as at the date when the first of those payments begins to accrue, that value being determined by reference to the prescribed tables of mortality and without discounting any payment for the time to elapse between that date and the date it is to be made.
(4) Where a person making a payment on account of any life annuity has been notified in the prescribed manner of any decision as to its being or not being a purchased life annuity to which this section applies or as to the amount of the capital element (if any), and has not been notified of any alteration of that decision, the notice shall be conclusive as to those matters for the purpose of determining the amount of tax which he is entitled or required to deduct from the payment, or for which he is liable in respect of it.
(5) Where a person making a payment on account of a purchased life annuity to which this section applies has not been notified in the prescribed manner of the amount of the capital element, the amount of tax which he is entitled or required to deduct from the payment, or for which he is liable in respect of it, shall be the same as if the annuity were not a purchased life annuity to which this section applies.
(6) Any person carrying on a business of granting annuities on human life shall be entitled to repayment of any tax borne by him by deduction or otherwise for any year of assessment up to the amount of tax which, if this section had not been passed, he would have been entitled to deduct and retain on making payments due in that year of assessment on account of life annuities and which in accordance with this section he has not deducted.
(7) For the purposes of this section, “life annuity” means an annuity payable for a term ending with (or at a time ascertainable only by reference to) the end of a human life, whether or not there is provision for the annuity to end during the life on the expiration of a fixed term or on the happening of any event or otherwise, or to continue after the end of the life in particular circumstances, and “purchased life annuity” means a life annuity granted for a consideration in money or money's worth in the ordinary course of a business of granting annuities on human life.
(8) This section shall not apply—
(a) to any annuity which would, apart from this section, be treated for the purposes of the provisions of this Act relating to tax on annuities and other annual payments as consisting to any extent in the payment or repayment of a capital sum,
(b) to any annuity where the whole or part of the consideration for the grant of the annuity consisted of sums satisfying the conditions for relief from tax under section 143, 151 or 236,
(c) to any annuity purchased in pursuance of any direction in a will, or to provide for an annuity payable by virtue of a will or settlement out of income of property disposed of by the will or settlement (whether with or without resort to capital), or
(d) to any annuity purchased under or for the purposes of any sponsored superannuation scheme as defined in section 235 (9), or any scheme approved under section 235, or in pursuance of any obligation imposed, or offer or invitation made, under or in connection with any such scheme, or to any other annuity purchased by any person in recognition of another's services (or past services) in any office or employment.
(9) This section shall extend to life annuities whenever purchased or commencing (and the references to sections 143, 151 and 236 shall be construed accordingly).
num: 240
paragraphs: —(1) Any question whether an annuity is a purchased life annuity to which section 239 applies, or what is the capital element in such an annuity, shall be determined by the inspector, but any person aggrieved by any decision of the inspector on any such question may appeal within the prescribed time to the Special Commissioners.
(2) Save as otherwise provided in this Chapter, the procedure to be adopted in giving effect thereto shall be such as may be prescribed.
(3) The Revenue Commissioners may make regulations for prescribing anything which is to be prescribed under this Chapter; and the regulations may apply for the purposes of this Chapter or of the regulations any provision of this Act (with or without modifications), and in particular the provisions relating to the rehearing of an appeal and the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law.
(4) Regulations under subsection (3) may in particular make provision as to the time limit for making any claim for relief from or repayment of tax under this Chapter and as to all or any of the following matters:
(a) the information to be given in connection with the determination of any question whether an annuity is a purchased life annuity to which section 239 applies, or what is the capital element in an annuity, and the persons who may be required to give any such information;
(b) the manner of giving effect to the decision on any such question, and the making of assessments for the purpose on the person entitled to the annuity notwithstanding anything in section 433;
(c) the extent to which any decision on any such question is to be binding, and the circumstances in which it may be reviewed.
(5) If any person, for the purpose of obtaining for himself or any other person any relief from or repayment of tax under this Chapter, knowingly makes any false statement or false representation, he shall be liable to a penalty of £500.
num: 241
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, in charging the profits or gains of a trade, profession, employment or office, a deduction may be allowed of a sum equal to five-fourths of the amount considered by the Special Commissioners to be just and reasonable, as representing the diminished value by reason of wear and tear during the year of any machinery or plant used for the purposes of the trade, profession, employment or office and belonging to the person by whom it is carried on or held:
Provided that where a person is carrying on a trade which consists of or includes the working of a mine or quarry or the smelting of ore, the deduction to be allowed under this subsection in respect of machinery or plant belonging to him and used in connection with the working of the mine or quarry or the smelting of the ore shall, if the person so elects, be such sum as is considered just and reasonable having regard to the period at the expiration of which the mine or quarry is likely to cease to be worked or the smelting of ore is likely to be discontinued and the probable value of the machinery or plant at the expiration of that period to the person carrying on the trade:
Provided also that the deduction to be allowed under this subsection—
(a) in respect of a vehicle suitable for the conveyance by road of persons or goods or the haulage by road of other vehicles, or
(b) by virtue of an election under the first proviso to this subsection,
shall be computed as if “five-fourths of” in this subsection were deleted.
(2) Where machinery or plant is let to the person by whom the trade, profession, employment or office is carried on or held, on the terms of his being bound to maintain the same and deliver it over in good condition at the end of the lease, the machinery or plant shall be deemed to belong to that person for the purpose of this section, provided that the burden of the wear and tear of the machinery or plant will in fact fall directly on him.
(3) Where full effect cannot be given to any such deduction in any year owing to there being no profits or gains chargeable for that year, or owing to the profits or gains chargeable being less than the deduction, the deduction or part of the deduction to which effect has not been given, as the case may be, shall, for the purpose of making the assessment for the following year, be added to the amount of the deduction for wear and tear for that year, and deemed to be part of that deduction, or, if there is no such deduction for that year, be deemed to be the deduction for that year, and so on for succeeding years.
(4) Any claim in respect of the aforesaid deduction shall be included in the annual statement required to be delivered under this Act of the profits or gains of the trade, profession, employment or office for which the machinery or plant is used, and the inspector, in assessing those profits or gains, shall make such allowance in respect thereof as is due.
(5) Where machinery or plant is let upon such terms that the burden of the wear and tear thereof falls directly on the lessor, he shall be entitled, on making a claim to the inspector within twelve months after the end of the year of assessment, to an allowance on account of the wear and tear of the machinery or plant equal to the amount which might have been allowed if, during the period of the letting, the machinery or plant were in use for the purposes of a trade, profession, employment or office carried on or held by him.
(6) No deduction for wear and tear, or repayment on account of any such deduction, shall be allowed for any year if the deduction, when added to—
(a) the deductions on that account, and
(b) any initial allowances in relation to the machinery or plant under Chapter I of Part XV,
allowed for any previous years to the person by whom the trade, profession, employment or office is carried on or held, will make the aggregate amount of the deductions and allowances exceed the actual cost to that person of the machinery or plant, including in that actual cost any expenditure in the nature of capital expenditure on the machinery or plant by way of renewal, improvement, or reinstatement.
(7) Where, in charging the profits or gains of a trade or profession, a deduction is to be allowed to any person under subsection (1), as representing the diminished value by reason of wear and tear during the year of assessment of any machinery or plant, the value at the commencement of the year of such machinery or plant shall be taken to be the actual cost to that person of such machinery or plant reduced by the total of any deductions allowed on account of wear and tear and any initial allowances made under Chapter I of Part XV for previous years of assessment.
(8) Where an application is made to the Revenue Commissioners for the alteration of the amount of any deduction for wear and tear, the Revenue Commissioners, unless they are of opinion that the application is frivolous or vexatious, shall refer the case to the Board of Referees, and that Board shall, if they are satisfied that the application is made by or on behalf of any considerable number of persons engaged in or holding any class of trade, business, profession, employment or office take the application into their consideration, and determine the deduction to be allowed.
In this subsection the expression “Board of Referees” means a Board of Referees to be appointed for the purpose of this subsection by the Minister for Finance.
num: 242
paragraphs: —The provisions of this Act relating to the deduction to be allowed in respect of diminished value by reason of wear and tear shall have effect as if the references therein to diminished value by reason of wear and tear during the year of any machinery or plant included references to diminished value by reason of any machinery or plant having been temporarily out of use at any time during the year through circumstances attributable directly or indirectly, to the national emergency to which the resolution passed by each House of the Oireachtas on the 2nd day of September, 1939, related (including circumstances continuing after the termination of that emergency).
num: 243
paragraphs: —(1) In estimating the profits or gains of any trade, profession, employment or office there shall, if the person carrying on or holding the same so elects by notice in writing to the inspector, be allowed to be deducted as expenses incurred in any year so much of any amount expended in that year in replacing any plant or machinery provided before the 15th day of April, 1959, which has become obsolete as is equivalent to the cost of the plant or machinery replaced after deducting from that cost the total amount of any allowances which have at any time been made in estimating profits or gains, as aforesaid on account of the wear and tear of that plant and machinery, any initial allowances made in respect of that plant and machinery under Chapter I of Part XV and any sum realised by the sale of that machinery or plant.
(2) The provisions of section 279 and 280 shall apply for the purpose of determining the amount which, under subsection (1), is to be allowed to be deducted as expenses in estimating the profits or gains of the trade, profession, employment or office as they apply for the purpose of determining the amount of a balancing allowance under Chapter II of Part XVI.
(3) Notwithstanding anything in section 34 or 36, the preceding provisions of this section shall not apply in relation to the occupation of lands (including woodlands) and, in estimating the profits or gains arising from the occupation of lands (including woodlands) for the purposes of section 34 or 36, there shall be allowed to be deducted as expenses incurred in any year so much of any amount expended in that year in replacing any plant or machinery which has become obsolete as is equivalent to the cost of the plant or machinery replaced after deducting from that cost—
(a) the total amount of any allowances which have at any time been made in estimating profits or gains as aforesaid, on account of—
(i) the wear and tear of that plant and machinery, and,
(ii) in the case of woodlands, any initial allowances in respect of that plant and machinery under Chapter I of Part XV, and
(b) any sum realised by the sale of that machinery or plant.
num: 244
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
the expression “scientific research” means any activities in the fields of natural or applied science for the extension of knowledge;
the word “asset” includes a part of an asset;
the expression “expenditure on scientific research” does not include any expenditure incurred in the acquisition of rights in, or arising out of, scientific research.
(2) Where a person carrying on a trade either—
(a) incurs, on or after the 6th day of April, 1946, non-capital expenditure on scientific research relating to the trade, or
(b) pays, on or after that date, any sum to a body carrying on scientific research and approved for the purposes of this section by the Minister for Finance or to an Irish university, in order that such body or university may undertake scientific research relating to the trade,
then, the expenditure so incurred or the sums so paid shall be deducted as an expense in computing the profits or gains of the trade.
(3) Where—
(a) on or after the 6th day of April, 1946, a person incurs capital expenditure on scientific research, and
(b) either—
(i) he is then carrying on a trade to which such expenditure relates, or
(ii) he subsequently sets up and commences a trade which is related to such research, and
(c) he applies to the inspector for an allowance under this sub-section in respect of the said expenditure, and
(d) he so applies—
(i) in case the expenditure was incurred by him while carrying on the trade, within twelve months after the end of the year of assessment in which it was incurred, or
(ii) in case the expenditure was incurred by him before the setting up and commencement of the trade, within twelve months after the end of the year of assessment in which the trade was set up and commenced,
then, subject to the provisions of this section, there shall be allowed as a deduction in charging the profits or gains of the trade for the year of assessment mentioned in whichever of subparagraphs (i) and (ii) of paragraph (d) is applicable, and for each of the four following years of assessment, a sum equal to one-fifth of the amount of the expenditure.
(4) Where an asset, representing capital expenditure on scientific research, ceases at any time from any cause whatever to be used for such research, relating to the trade carried on by the person who incurred the expenditure, then—
(a) no allowance under this section in respect of that expenditure shall be made for any year of assessment after that in which the cessation takes place;
(b) if the total of the following, namely, the allowances already made under this section in respect of that expenditure and the value of the asset immediately before the cessation, is less than the said expenditure, there shall be allowed as a deduction in charging the profits or gains of the trade for the year of assessment in which the cessation takes place an additional allowance equal to the amount of the deficiency;
(c) if the said total exceeds the said expenditure, the amount of the excess or the total of the allowances so made, whichever is the less, shall be treated as a trading receipt of the trade accruing immediately before the cessation;
(d) in the application of section 241 to a claim in respect of the asset for any year of assessment after that in which the cessation takes place, the actual cost of the asset shall be treated as being reduced by the total of the allowances granted in respect of the asset under this section; and
(e) in the application of section 243 to any such claim, the cost of the asset shall be treated as being reduced by the said total.
(5) In relation to capital expenditure on scientific research incurred on or after the 6th day of April, 1965, this section shall have effect—
(a) as if in subsection (3) the words “and for each of the four following years of assessment,” and “one-fifth of” were omitted,
(b) as if paragraphs (a), (b) and (e) of subsection (4) were omitted and the following paragraph were substituted for paragraph (c)—
“(c) an amount equal to the allowance made under this section in respect of that expenditure, or, if the value of the asset immediately before the cessation is less than that allowance, equal to that value, shall be treated as a trading receipt of the trade accruing immediately before the cessation;”,
(c) as if “the amount of the allowance effectively granted” were substituted for “the total of the allowances granted” in subsection (4) (d).
(6) Where an allowance under this section is granted to a person for any year of assessment in respect of expenditure represented wholly or partly by assets, then, for that year of assessment—
(a) no deduction in respect of those assets shall be allowed to that person under section 67, 241, 243 or 306, and
(b) section 65 (3) shall have effect as regards those assets as if section 65 (4) were omitted.
(7) Section 241 (3) shall apply in relation to an allowance under subsection (3) of this section as it applies in relation to deductions in respect of wear and tear of plant and machinery.
(8) For the purposes of this section expenditure shall not be regarded as incurred by a person in so far as it is, or is to be, met directly or indirectly out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas or by any person other than the first-mentioned person.
(9) The same expenditure shall not be taken into account for any of the purposes of this section in relation to more than one trade.
num: 245
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“mine” means an underground excavation made for the purpose of getting minerals:
num: 246
paragraphs: —(1) Where a person carrying on a trade incurs capital expenditure on the purchase of a new ship for the purposes of the trade, there shall be made to him, for the year of assessment in the basis period for which the expenditure is incurred, an allowance (in this Chapter referred to as a shipping investment allowance) equal to two-fifths of the expenditure, and such allowance shall be made as a deduction in charging the profits or gains of the trade and shall be in substitution for and not in addition to an initial allowance under Chapter I of Part XV:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply to any expenditure incurred before the 6th day of April, 1957.
(2) For the purposes of this Chapter, the day on which any expenditure is incurred shall be taken to be the day when the sum in question becomes payable.
(3) Any claim by a person for an allowance under this section in charging the profits or gains of his trade shall be included in the annual statement required to be delivered under this Act of the profits or gains thereof and shall be accompanied by a certificate signed by the claimant, which shall be deemed to form part of the claim, stating that the expenditure was incurred on the purchase of a new ship and giving such particulars as show that the allowance falls to be made.
(4) In this section and the subsequent sections of this Chapter “new” means unused and not secondhand.
num: 247
paragraphs: —(1) For the purposes of ascertaining the amount of any deduction to be allowed to any person under section 241 (1) as representing the diminished value by reason of wear and tear during the year of assessment of any ship, no account shall be taken of a shipping investment allowance in determining the value of the ship at the commencement of the year.
(2) In section 241 (6) “the deductions on that account, and”, and the expression “the deductions” where that expression occurs before “and allowances”, shall each be construed as not including a reference to any shipping investment allowance made to the person by whom the trade is carried on.
(3) Section 243 shall be taken as not requiring a deduction of any shipping investment allowance from the cost of any ship for the purposes of that section.
num: 248
paragraphs: —Section 241 (3) shall apply in relation to a shipping investment allowance as it applies in relation to deductions allowable in respect of wear and tear of machinery or plant.
num: 249
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter “basis period” has the meaning assigned to it by the following provisions of this section.
num: 250
paragraphs: —Where a shipping investment allowance has been made to any person in respect of expenditure incurred on the purchase of a new ship and the ship is sold by him without the ship having been used by him for the purposes of his trade or before the expiration of the period of five years from the day on which the ship began to be so used, the shipping investment allowance shall be withdrawn, and all such additional assessments and adjustments of assessments shall be made as may be necessary for or in consequence of the withdrawal of a shipping investment allowance or the substitution therefor of an initial allowance under Chapter I of Part XV.
num: 251
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, where a person carrying on a trade the profits or gains of which are (otherwise than consequent upon an election under section 34) chargeable under Case I of Schedule D, incurs capital expenditure on the provision, for the purposes of the trade, of new machinery or new plant, other than vehicles suitable for the conveyance by road of persons or goods or the haulage by road of other vehicles, there shall be made to him, for the year of assessment in the basis period for which the expenditure is incurred, an allowance (in this Chapter referred to as an initial allowance) equal to one-fifth of the expenditure, and such allowance shall be made as a deduction in charging the profits or gains of the trade.
(2) Any expenditure incurred for the purposes of a trade by a person about to carry it on shall be treated for the purposes of subsection (1) as if it had been incurred by that person on the first day on which he does carry it on.
(3) Subsections (1) and (2) shall not apply to any expenditure incurred before the 6th day of April, 1956.
(4) Notwithstanding anything in the preceding provisions of this section, this Chapter shall have effect in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 14th day of December, 1961, and before the 1st day of April, 1968, as if “two-fifths” were substituted for “one-fifth” in subsection (1).
(5) Any claim by a person for an allowance under this section in charging the profits or gains of his trade shall be included in the annual statement required to be delivered under this Act of the profits or gains thereof and shall be accompanied by a certificate signed by the claimant, which shall be deemed to form part of the claim, stating that the expenditure was incurred on new machinery or new plant and giving such particulars as show that the allowance falls to be made.
(6) In this section, “new” means unused and not secondhand, provided that a ship shall be deemed to be new even if it has been used or is secondhand.
num: 252
paragraphs: —Section 241 (2) (3) (5) shall apply in relation to an initial allowance as those subsections apply in relation to deductions allowable in respect of wear and tear of machinery or plant.
num: 253
paragraphs: —The preceding provisions of this Chapter shall, with any necessary adaptations, apply in relation to capital expenditure incurred by a person assessable under Case II of Schedule D of this Act.
num: 254
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, where a person incurs capital expenditure on the construction of a building or structure which is to be an industrial building or structure occupied for the purposes of a trade carried on by him, there shall be made to him, for the year of assessment in the basis period for which the expenditure is incurred, an allowance (in this Chapter referred to as an industrial building allowance) equal to one-tenth of the expenditure, and such allowance shall be made as a deduction in charging the profits or gains of the trade:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply to any expenditure incurred before the 30th day of September, 1956.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in subsection (1), in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 14th day of December, 1961, and before the 1st day of April, 1968, this Chapter shall have effect as if “one-fifth” were substituted for “one-tenth” in subsection (1):
Provided that this subsection shall not have effect in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of January, 1960, on the construction of a building or structure which falls to be regarded as an industrial building or structure by reason of its use for the purposes of the trade of hotel-keeping or in relation to capital expenditure incurred on the construction of a building or structure in respect of which an allowance under this Chapter falls to be made by virtue of section 255 (1) (c).
(3) Notwithstanding any other provision of this section, no industrial building allowance shall be made in respect of any expenditure on a building or structure if the building or structure, when it comes to be used, is not an industrial building or structure, and where an industrial building allowance has been granted in respect of any expenditure on any such building or structure, any necessary additional assessments may be made to give effect to this subsection.
(4) For the purposes of this section—
(a) any expenditure incurred for the purposes of a trade by a person about to carry it on shall be treated as if it had been incurred by that person on the first day on which he does carry it on, and
(b) expenditure shall not be regarded as having been incurred by a person in so far as it has been or is to be met directly or indirectly by the State, by any board established by statute or by any public or local authority:
Provided that paragraph (a) shall not apply to any expenditure incurred before the 30th day of September, 1956.
(5) Section 241 (3) shall apply in relation to a deduction under this section as it applies in relation to a deduction allowable in respect of wear and tear of machinery or plant.
(6) Any claim by a person for an allowance under this section in charging the profits or gains of his trade shall be included in the annual statement required to be delivered under this Act of the profits or gains thereof and shall be accompanied by a certificate signed by the claimant, which shall be deemed to form part of the claim, stating that the expenditure was incurred on the construction of an industrial building or structure and giving such particulars as show that the allowance falls to be made.
num: 255
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter, “industrial building or structure” means a building or structure in use—
(a) for the purposes of a trade carried on in a mill, factory or other similar premises, or
(b) for the purposes of a dock undertaking, or
(c) for the purposes of growing fruit, vegetables or other produce in the course of a trade of market gardening within the meaning of section 54, or
(d) for the purposes of the trade of hotel-keeping:
Provided that a building or structure in use as a holiday camp shall be deemed to be a building or structure in use for the purposes of the trade of hotel-keeping.
(2) In this section, “dock” includes any harbour, wharf, pier or jetty or other works in or at which vessels can ship or unship merchandise or passengers, not being a pier or jetty primarily used for recreation, and “dock undertaking” shall be construed accordingly.
(3) Subsection (1) shall apply in relation to a part of a trade as it applies in relation to a trade, but where part only of a trade complies with the conditions set out in that subsection, a building or structure shall not, by virtue of this subsection, be an industrial building or structure unless it is in use for the purposes of that part of that trade.
(4) (a) Notwithstanding anything in subsection (1) or (3), but subject to subsection (5), in this Chapter “industrial building or structure” does not include any building or structure in use as, or as part of, a dwelling-house, retail shop, showroom or office or for any purpose ancillary to the purposes of a dwelling-house, retail shop, showroom or office.
(b) In this subsection “retail shop” includes any premises of a similar character where retail trade or business (including repair work) is carried on.
(5) Where part of the whole of a building or structure is, and part thereof is not, an industrial building or structure, and the capital expenditure which has been incurred on the construction of the second-mentioned part is not more than one-tenth of the total capital expenditure which has been incurred on the construction of the whole building or structure, the whole building or structure and every part thereof shall be treated as an industrial building or structure.
(6) Any reference in this Chapter to a building or structure shall be construed as including a reference to a part of a building or structure except where the reference is comprised in a reference to the whole of a building or structure.
num: 256
paragraphs: —A reference in this Chapter to expenditure incurred on the construction of a building or structure does not include—
(a) any expenditure incurred on the acquisition of, or of rights in or over, any land, or
(b) any expenditure on the provision of machinery or plant or on any asset which is treated for any year of assessment as machinery or plant, or
(c) any expenditure in respect of which an allowance is or may be made, for the same or for any previous or subsequent year of assessment, under section 244 (3) or under section 245.
num: 257
paragraphs: —Where capital expenditure is incurred on preparing, cutting, tunnelling or levelling land for the purposes of preparing the land as a site for the installation of machinery or plant, the machinery or plant shall, as regards that expenditure, be treated, for the purposes of this Chapter, as a building or structure.
num: 258
paragraphs: —In relation to industrial building allowances for years of assessment beginning on or after the 6th day of April, 1959, other than amounts carried forward from any year of assessment ended before that date, the following provisions of this Chapter shall have effect as from the commencement of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1956 —
(a) section 255 (1) (b) section 255 (2),
(b) section 256 (b) (c), and
(c) section 257.
num: 259
paragraphs: —An appeal to the Special Commissioners shall lie on any question arising under this Chapter in like manner as an appeal would lie against an assessment to income tax, and the provisions of this Act relating to appeals shall apply and have effect accordingly.
num: 260
paragraphs: —For the purposes of sections 251 and 254, capital expenditure shall not include any expenditure which is allowed, to be deducted in computing, for the purposes of income tax, the profits or gains of a trade or profession carried on by the person incurring the expenditure.
num: 261
paragraphs: —For the purposes of this Part, the day on which any expenditure is incurred shall be taken to be the day when the sum in question becomes payable.
num: 262
paragraphs: —(1) In this Part, “basis period” has the meaning assigned to it by the following provisions of this section.
num: 263
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter—
“industrial building allowance” means an allowance made under Chapter II of Part XV;
“industrial building or structure” has the same meaning as, by virtue of section 255, that expression has in Chapter II of Part XV.
(2) A person who has incurred expenditure on the construction of a building or structure shall be deemed, for the purposes of any provision of this Chapter referring to his interest therein at the time when the expenditure was incurred, to have had the same interest therein as he would have had if the construction thereof had been completed at that time.
(3) Without prejudice to any of the other provisions of this Part relating to the apportionment of sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys, the sum paid on the sale of the relevant interest in a building or structure, or any other sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys payable in respect of any building or structure, shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be deemed to be reduced by an amount equal to so much thereof, as, on a just apportionment, is attributable to assets representing expenditure other than expenditure in respect of which an allowance can be made under Chapter II of Part XV or under this Chapter.
(4) Sections 256 and 257 shall apply in relation to allowances and charges under this Chapter as they apply in relation to industrial building allowances.
num: 264
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Part, where—
(a) any person is, at the end of his basis period for any year of assessment, entitled to an interest in a building or structure to which this section applies,
(b) at the end of the said basis period, the building or structure is an industrial building or structure, and
(c) that interest is the relevant interest in relation to the capital expenditure incurred on the construction of that building or structure,
an allowance (in this Chapter referred to as an annual allowance) equal to one-fiftieth of that expenditure shall be made to him for that year of assessment:
Provided that in relation to a building or structure the capital expenditure on the construction of which has been incurred on or after the 1st day of January, 1960, and which falls to be regarded as an industrial building or structure by reason of its use for the purposes of the trade of hotel-keeping and in relation to a building or structure which falls to be regarded as an industrial building or structure by reason of its use for the purposes of growing fruit, vegetables or other produce in the course of a trade of market gardening within the meaning of section 54, this Part shall have effect as if “one-tenth” were substituted for “one-fiftieth” in the foregoing provisions of this subsection.
(2) A building or structure is one to which this section applies, if, and only if, the capital expenditure incurred on the construction of it has been incurred on or after the 30th day of September, 1956.
(3) Where, at any time on or after the 15th day of April, 1959, the interest in a building or structure which is the relevant interest in relation to any expenditure is sold while the building or structure is an industrial building or structure, the annual allowance in respect of that expenditure shall, in the case of years of assessment the basis periods for which end after the time of that sale,—
(a) be computed by reference to the residue (as defined in the provisions of this Chapter relating to the writing off of expenditure) of that expenditure immediately after the sale, and
(b) be the fraction of the said residue the numerator of which is one and the denominator of which is the number of years of assessment comprised in the period which—
(i) begins with the first year of assessment for which the buyer is entitled to an annual allowance in respect of the expenditure or would be so entitled if the building or structure had at all material times continued to be an industrial building or structure, and
(ii) ends with the fiftieth year of assessment after that in which the building or structure was first used,
and so on for any subsequent sales:
Provided that in relation to a building or structure the capital expenditure on the construction of which has been incurred on or after the 1st day of January, 1960, and which falls to be regarded as an industrial building or structure by reason of its use for the purposes of the trade of hotel-keeping and in relation to a building or structure which falls to be regarded as an industrial building or structure by reason of its use for the purposes of growing fruit, vegetables or other produce in the course of a trade of market gardening within the meaning of section 54, this Part shall have effect as if “tenth year” were substituted for “fiftieth year” in the foregoing provisions of this subsection.
(4) Notwithstanding anything in the preceding provisions of this section, in no case shall the amount of an annual allowance made to a person for any year of assessment in respect of any expenditure exceed what, apart from the writing off falling to be made by reason of the making of that allowance, would be the residue of that expenditure at the end of his basis period for that year of assessment.
num: 265
paragraphs: —(1) Where any capital expenditure has been incurred, on or after the 30th day of September, 1956, on the construction of a building or structure, and any of the following events occurs while the building or structure is an industrial building or structure:
(a) the relevant interest in the building or structure is sold,
(b) that interest, being a leasehold interest, comes to an end otherwise than on the person entitled thereto acquiring the interest which is reversionary thereon,
(c) the building or structure is demolished or destroyed, or, without being demolished or destroyed, ceases altogether to be used,
an allowance or charge (in this Chapter referred to as a balancing allowance or a balancing charge) shall, in the circumstances mentioned in this section, be made to, or, as the case may be, on, the person entitled to the relevant interest immediately before that event occurs, for the year of assessment in his basis period for which that event occurs:
Provided that—
(i) no balancing allowance or balancing charge shall be made to or on any person for any year of assessment by reason of any event occurring after the end of his basis period for the fiftieth year of assessment after that in which the building or structure was first used, and
(ii) in relation to a building or structure the capital expenditure on the construction of which has been incurred on or after the 1st day of January, 1960, and which falls to be regarded as an industrial building or structure by reason of its use for the purposes of the trade of hotel-keeping and in relation to a building or structure which falls to be regarded as an industrial building or structure by reason of its use for the purposes of growing fruit, vegetables or other produce in the course of a trade of market gardening within the meaning of section 54, this Part shall have effect as if “tenth year” were substituted for “fiftieth year” in the foregoing provisions of this subsection.
(2) Where there are no sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys, or where the residue of the expenditure immediately before the event exceeds those moneys, a balancing allowance shall be made and the amount thereof shall be the amount of the said residue or, as the case may be, of the excess thereof over the said moneys.
(3) If the sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys exceed the residue, if any, of the expenditure immediately before the event, a balancing charge shall be made and the amount on which it is made shall be an amount equal to the excess, or, where the residue is nil, to the said moneys.
(4) If, for any of the relevant years of assessment (as defined for the purposes of this subsection) an annual allowance has not been made, subsections (2) and (3) shall have effect subject to the modification that the amount of the balancing allowance, or, as the case may be, the amount on which the balancing charge is to be made, shall be reduced by applying thereto the fraction, the numerator of which is the number of the relevant years of assessment for which an annual allowance has been made in respect of the expenditure and the denominator of which is the total number of the relevant years of assessment.
In this subsection, “the relevant years of assessment” means all years of assessment after that in which the building or structure was first used for any purpose up to and including that in which the event takes place which gives rise to the allowance or charge:
Provided that where, before the said event but on or after the 15th day of April, 1959, the building or structure has been sold while an industrial building or structure, the said expression means all years of assessment for which either—
(a) an annual allowance is made by reason of the building or structure being an industrial building or structure at any time between the sale and the event, or, where there has been more than one such sale, between the last such sale and the event, or
(b) an annual allowance would have fallen to be made if the building or structure had been an industrial building or structure at all times between the sale, or, as the case may be, the last such sale, and the event.
(5) Notwithstanding anything in the preceding provisions of this section, in no case shall the amount on which a balancing charge is made on a person in respect of any expenditure on the construction of a building or structure exceed the amount of the industrial building allowance, if any, made to him in respect of that expenditure together with the amount of any annual allowances made to him in respect of that expenditure for years of assessment his basis periods for which end on or before the date of the event which gives rise to the charge.
num: 266
paragraphs: —(1) Any expenditure incurred on the construction of any building or structure shall be treated for the purposes of this Chapter to be written off to the extent and as at the times hereafter specified in this section, and references in this Chapter to the residue of any such expenditure shall be construed accordingly.
(2) If an industrial building allowance is made in respect of the expenditure, the amount of that allowance shall be written off as at the time when the building or structure is first used.
(3) If, by reason of the building or structure being at any time an industrial building or structure, an annual allowance is made for any year of assessment in respect of the expenditure, the amount of that allowance shall be written off as at the said time:
Provided that where at the said time an event occurs which gives rise or may give rise to a balancing allowance or balancing charge, the amount directed to be written off by this subsection as at the said time shall be taken into account in computing the residue of that expenditure immediately before that event for the purpose of determining whether any and if so what balancing allowance or balancing charge is to be made.
(4) If, in the case of any year of assessment after that in which the building or structure is first used, no annual allowance falls to be made to any person in respect of the expenditure, then, subject to the provisions of this subsection and subsection (5), an amount equal to one-fiftieth of the expenditure shall be treated as written off as at the end of the previous year of assessment,:
Provided that—
(a) in the case of a year of assessment beginning on or after the 6th day of April, 1960, this subsection shall not apply for any purpose if the building or structure was an industrial building or structure on the day preceding the beginning of the year of assessment;
(b) where this subsection does apply in the case of a year of assessment beginning as aforesaid, the amount to be written off shall, if the building or structure has been sold on or after the 15th day of April, 1959, while an industrial building or structure, be the amount which would have fallen to be written off if—
(i) the building or structure had been an industrial building or structure in use on the said preceding day for the purposes of a trade carried on by a person entitled to the relevant interest in the building or structure,
(ii) the basis period of that person for the year of assessment had ended on the said preceding day, and
(iii) an annual allowance had been made to him for the year of assessment accordingly, and
(c) in relation to a building or structure the capital expenditure on the construction of which has been incurred on or after the 1st day of January, 1960, and which falls to be regarded as an industrial building or structure by reason of its use for the purposes of the trade of hotel-keeping and in relation to a building or structure which falls to be regarded as an industrial building or structure by reason of its use for the purposes of growing fruit, vegetables or other produce in the course of a trade of market gardening within the meaning of section 54, this Part shall have effect as if “one-tenth” were substituted for “one-fiftieth” in the foregoing provisions of this subsection.
(5) If, on the occasion of a sale, a balancing allowance is made in respect of the expenditure, there shall be written off as at the time of the sale the amount by which the residue of the expenditure before the sale exceeds the net proceeds of the sale.
(6) If, on the occasion of a sale, a balancing charge is made in respect of the expenditure, the residue of the expenditure shall be deemed for the purposes of this Chapter to be increased as at the time of the sale by the amount on which the charge is made.
num: 267
paragraphs: —(1) Except in the cases mentioned in the following provisions of this section, any allowance or charge made to or on a person under the preceding provisions of this Chapter shall be made to or on him in charging the profits or gains of his trade.
(2) An annual allowance shall be made to a person for a year of assessment by way of discharge or repayment of tax if his interest is subject to any lease at the end of his basis period for that year of assessment.
(3) A balancing allowance shall be made to a person by way of discharge or repayment of tax if his interest is subject to any lease immediately before the event giving rise to the allowance.
num: 268
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, in this Chapter “the relevant interest” means, in relation to any expenditure incurred on the construction of a building or structure, the interest in that building or structure to which the person who incurred the expenditure was entitled when he incurred it.
(2) Where, when he incurs expenditure on the construction of a building or structure, a person is entitled to two or more interests in the building or structure, and one of those interests is an interest which is reversionary on all the others, that interest shall be the relevant interest for the purposes of this Chapter.
(3) An interest shall not cease to be the relevant interest for the purposes of this Chapter by reason of the creation of any lease or other interest to which that interest is subject, and where the relevant interest is a leasehold interest and is extinguished by reason of the surrender thereof, or on the person entitled thereto acquiring the interest which is reversionary thereon, the interest into which that leasehold interest merges shall thereupon become the relevant interest.
num: 269
paragraphs: —(1) Where, with the consent of the lessor, a lessee of any building or structure remains in possession thereof after the termination of the lease without a new lease being granted to him, that lease shall be deemed for the purposes of this Chapter to continue so long as he remains in possession as aforesaid.
(2) Where, on the termination of a lease, a new lease is granted to the lessee consequent upon his being entitled by statute to a new lease or in pursuance of an option available to him under the terms of the first lease, the provisions of this Chapter shall have effect as if the second lease were a continuation of the first lease.
(3) Where, on the termination of a lease, the lessor pays any sum to the lessee in respect of a building or structure comprised in the lease, the provisions of this Chapter shall have effect as if the lease had come to an end by reason of the surrender thereof in consideration of the payment.
num: 270
paragraphs: —(1) For the purpose of this Chapter, a building or structure shall not be deemed to cease altogether to be used by reason that it falls temporarily out of use on or after the 15th day of April, 1959, and where, immediately before any period of temporary disuse beginning on or after that day, a building or structure is an industrial building or structure, it shall be deemed to continue to be an industrial building or structure during the period of temporary disuse.
(2) Notwithstanding any other provision of this Part as to the manner of making allowances and charges, where by reason of the provisions of subsection (1) a building or structure is deemed to continue to be an industrial building or structure while temporarily out of use then, if—
(a) upon the last occasion upon which the building or structure was in use as an industrial building or structure, it was in use for the purposes of a trade which has since been permanently discontinued, or
(b) upon the last occasion upon which the building or structure was in use as an industrial building or structure, the relevant interest therein was subject to a lease which has since come to an end,
num: 271
paragraphs: —In this Chapter—
“initial allowance” means an allowance made under Chapter I of Part XV;
“scientific research allowance” means—
(a) in relation to any expenditure incurred prior to the 6th day of April, 1965, the total amount of any allowances made in respect of that expenditure under section 244 (3) increased by the amount of any allowance made under section 244 (4) (b) or, as the case may be, reduced by any amount treated as a trading receipt pursuant to section 244 (4) (c), and
(b) in relation to any expenditure incurred on or after the 6th day of April, 1965, the amount of any allowance made in respect of that expenditure under section 244 (3) reduced by any amount treated as a trading receipt pursuant to section 244 (4) (c) as it applies to expenditure incurred on or after that date;
“wear and tear allowance” means a deduction allowed under section 241.
num: 272
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, where any of the following events occurs in the case of any machinery or plant in respect of which an initial allowance or a wear and tear allowance has been made for any year of assessment to a person carrying on a trade:
(a) any event occurring after the setting up and before the permanent discontinuance of the trade whereby the machinery or plant ceases to belong to the person carrying on the trade (whether on a sale of the machinery or plant or in any other circumstances of any description),
(b) any event occurring as aforesaid whereby the machinery or plant (while continuing to belong to the person carrying on the trade) permanently ceases to be used for the purposes of a trade carried on by him,
(c) the permanent discontinuance of the trade, the machinery or plant not having previously ceased to belong to the person carrying on the trade,
an allowance or charge (in this Chapter referred to as a balancing allowance or a balancing charge) shall, in the circumstances mentioned in this section, be made to, or, as the case may be, on, that person for the year of assessment in his basis period for which that event occurs.
(2) Where there are no sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys or where the amount of the capital expenditure of the person in question on the provision of the machinery or plant still unallowed as at the time of the event exceeds those moneys, a balancing allowance shall be made, and the amount thereof shall be the amount of the expenditure still unallowed as aforesaid, or, as the case may be, of the excess thereof over the said moneys.
(3) If the sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys exceed the amount, if any, of the said expenditure still unallowed as at the time of the event, a balancing charge shall be made, and the amount on which it is made shall be an amount equal to the excess or, where the said amount still unallowed is nil, to the said moneys.
(4) Notwithstanding anything in subsection (3), in no case shall the amount on which a balancing charge is made on a person exceed the aggregate of the following amounts:
(a) the amount of the initial allowance, if any, made to him in respect of the expenditure in question,
(b) the amount of any wear and tear allowance made to him in respect of the machinery or plant in question,
(c) the amount of any scientific research allowance made to him in respect of the expenditure, and
(d) the amount of any balancing allowance previously made to him in respect of the expenditure.
(5) Where, as respects any machinery or plant, an event falling within any of the paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of subsection (1) is followed by another event falling within any of those paragraphs, the later event shall not be treated as an event giving rise to a balancing allowance or balancing charge in respect of that machinery or plant.
num: 273
paragraphs: —(1) Where machinery or plant in the case of which any of the events mentioned in section 272 (1) has occurred is replaced by the owner thereof and a balancing charge falls to be made on him by reason of that event, or, but for the provisions of this subsection, would have fallen to be made on him by reason thereof, then, if by notice in writing to the inspector he so elects, the following provisions shall have effect:
(a) if the amount on which the charge would have been made is greater than the capital expenditure on providing the new machinery or plant—
(i) the charge shall be made only on an amount equal to the difference,
(ii) no initial allowance, no balancing allowance and no wear and tear allowance shall be made in respect of the new machinery or plant or the expenditure on the provision thereof, and
(iii) in considering whether any, and if so what, balancing charge falls to be made in respect of the expenditure on the new machinery or plant, there shall be deemed to have been made in respect of that expenditure an initial allowance equal to the full amount of that expenditure;
(b) if the capital expenditure on providing the new machinery or plant is equal to or greater than the amount on which the charge would have been made—
(i) the charge shall not be made,
(ii) the amount of any initial allowance in respect of the said expenditure and the amount of any wear and tear allowance shall be calculated as if the expenditure had been reduced by the amount on which the charge would have been made, and
(iii) in considering whether any, and if so what, balancing allowance or balancing charge falls to be made in respect of the new machinery or plant, there shall be deemed to have been granted in respect thereof an initial allowance equal to the amount on which the charge would have been made, in addition to any initial allowance actually granted in respect thereof.
(2) Where any such election is made as is mentioned in section 243, no balancing allowance shall be made in respect of the machinery or plant which is replaced.
num: 274
paragraphs: —References in this Chapter to the amount still unallowed as at any time of any expenditure on the provision of machinery or plant shall be construed as references to the amount of that expenditure less—
(a) any initial allowance made or deemed under this Chapter to have been made in respect thereof to the person who incurred it,
(b) any wear and tear allowances made or deemed under this Chapter to have been made to him in respect of the machinery or plant on the provision of which the expenditure was incurred, being allowances for the year of assessment in the basis period for which the time in question falls or for any previous year of assessment,
(c) any scientific research allowance made to him in respect of the expenditure, and
(d) any balancing allowance made to him in respect of the expenditure.
num: 275
paragraphs: —(1) Where, after the setting up and on or before the permanent discontinuance of a trade which at any time is carried on in partnership, any event occurs which gives rise or may give rise to a balancing allowance or balancing charge in respect of machinery or plant, any balancing allowance or balancing charge which, if the trade had at all times been carried on by one and the same person, would have fallen to be made to or on him in respect of that machinery or plant by reason of that event shall, subject to section 72, be made to or on the person or persons carrying on the trade in the year of assessment in the basis period for which that event occurs, and the amount of any such allowance or charge shall be computed as if that person or those persons had at all times been carrying on the trade and as if everything done to or by his or their predecessors in the carrying on thereof had been done to or by him or them:
Provided that in applying the provisions of section 272 (4) to any such balancing charge, the deductions and allowances allowed or made in respect of the machinery or plant for the year beginning on the 6th day of April, 1959, or for any earlier year of assessment shall not be taken to include deductions or allowances made to, or attributable to the shares of, persons who were not, either alone or in partnership with other persons, carrying on the trade at the beginning of the year beginning on the 6th day of April, 1959.
(2) In charging the profits or gains arising to any partner from a trade carried on in partnership, the same allowances, deductions and charges shall be allowed or made in respect of machinery or plant used for the purposes of that trade and belonging to one or more of the partners but not being partnership property as would fall to be allowed or made if the machinery or plant had at all material times belonged to all the partners and been partnership property and everything done by or to any of the partners in relation thereto had been done by or to all the partners.
(3) Notwithstanding anything in section 272, a sale or gift of machinery or plant used for the purposes of a trade carried on in partnership, being a sale or gift by one or more of the partners to one or more of the partners, shall not be treated as an event giving rise to a balancing allowance or a balancing charge if the machinery or plant continues to be used after the sale or gift for the purposes of that trade.
(4) References in subsections (2) and (3) to use for the purposes of a trade do not include references to use in pursuance of a letting by the partner or partners in question to the partnership or to use in consideration of the making to the partner or partners in question of any payment which may be deducted in computing under section 71 (3) the profits or gains of the trade.
num: 276
paragraphs: —Where an event occurs which gives rise or might give rise to a balancing allowance or balancing charge to or on any person and the machinery or plant concerned is machinery or plant which has been used by that person for the purposes of a trade carried on by him and has also been used for other purposes, then, in determining the amount of the allowance, or, as the case may be, the amount on which the charge is to be made, regard shall be had to all the relevant circumstances and, in particular, to the extent of the use for the said other purposes, and there shall be made to or on him an allowance of such an amount, or, as the case may be, a charge on such an amount, as may be just and reasonable.
num: 277
paragraphs: —(1) Where an event occurs which gives rise or might give rise to a balancing allowance or balancing charge in respect of machinery or plant, the event is the permanent discontinuance of a trade, and at or about the time of the discontinuance there occurs in relation to the machinery or plant any event such as is mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of the definition of “sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys” in section 304, not being a sale at less than open-market price other than a sale to which section 299 applies then, for the purpose of determining—
(a) whether the discontinuance gives rise to a balancing allowance or balancing charge, and, if so,
(b) the amount of the allowance or, as the case may be, the amount on which the charge is to be made,
the amount of the net proceeds, compensation, receipts or insurance moneys mentioned in the said paragraphs (a) to (c) which arise on the last-mentioned event shall be deemed to be an amount of sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys arising on the permanent discontinuance of the trade.
(2) (a) Subject to subsections (3) and (5), paragraph (b) of this subsection shall have effect where an event occurs which gives rise or might give rise to a balancing allowance or balancing charge in respect of machinery or plant, and either—
(i) the event is the permanent discontinuance of the trade and immediately after the time of the discontinuance the machinery or plant continues to belong to the person by whom the trade was carried on immediately before the said time and the case is one not falling within subsection (1),
(ii) the event is the permanent discontinuance of the trade and at the time of the discontinuance the machinery or plant is either sold at less than the open-market price, the sale not being one to which section 299 applies, or the machinery or plant is given away,
(iii) the event is the sale of the machinery or plant at less than the open-market price, not being a sale to which section 299 applies, or is the gift of the machinery or plant, or
(iv) the event is that, after the setting up and before the permanent discontinuance of the trade, the machinery or plant permanently ceases to be used for the purposes of a trade carried on by the person by whom the first-mentioned trade is being carried on, and so ceases either by reason of that person's transferring the machinery or plant to other use or; on a transfer of the trade which is not treated as involving a discontinuance thereof, by reason of the retention of the machinery or plant by the transferor.
(b) For the purpose of determining whether a balancing allowance or balancing charge falls to be made and, if so, the amount of the allowance or, as the case may be, the amount on which the charge is to be made, the event shall be treated as if it had given rise to sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys of an amount equal to the open-market price of the machinery or plant.
num: 278
paragraphs: —Where a person succeeds to a trade as a beneficiary under the will or on the intestacy of a deceased person who carried on that trade, the following provisions shall, if the beneficiary by notice in writing to the inspector so elects, have effect in relation to any machinery or plant previously owned by the deceased person and used by him for the purposes thereof:
(a) the reference in section 300 to the price which the machinery or plant would have fetched if sold in the open market shall, in relation to the succession and any previous succession occurring on or after the death of the deceased, be deemed to be a reference to that price or the amount of the expenditure on the provision of the machinery or plant still unallowed immediately before the succession in question, whichever is the lower; and
(b) notwithstanding anything in that section, such balancing charge, if any, shall be made on the beneficiary on any event occurring after his succession as would have fallen to be made on the deceased if he had not died and had continued to own the machinery or plant and had done all such things and been allowed all such allowances in connection therewith as were done by or allowed to the beneficiary or the successor on any such previous succession as is mentioned in paragraph (a).
num: 279
paragraphs: —(1) In determining whether any, and if so what, balancing allowance or balancing charge falls to be made to or on any person for any year of assessment in charging the profits or gains of a trade, there shall be deemed to have been made to that person, for every previous year of assessment in which the machinery or plant belonged to him and which is a year of assessment to be taken into account for the purpose of this section, such wear and tear allowance or greater wear and tear allowance, if any, in respect of the machinery or plant as would have fallen to be made to him if all the conditions specified in subsection (3) had been fulfilled in relation to every such previous year.
(2) There shall be taken into account for the purposes of this section every previous year of assessment in which the machinery or plant belonged to the person and—
(a) during which the machinery or plant was not used by the person for the purposes of the trade,
(b) during which the trade was not carried on by him,
(c) during which the trade was carried on by him in such circumstances that, otherwise than by virtue of Chapter I of Part XXV, the full amount of the profits or gains thereof was not liable to be charged to income tax,
(d) for which the whole or a part of the income tax chargeable in respect of the profits of the trade was not payable by virtue of Chapter II of Part XXV, or
(e) for which the income tax payable in respect of the profits of the trade was reduced by virtue of Chapter III or Chapter IV of Part XXV.
(3) The conditions referred to in subsection (1) are:
(a) that the trade had been carried on by the person in question ever since the date on which he acquired the machinery or plant and had been so carried on by him in such circumstances that the full amount of the profits or gains thereof was liable to be charged to income tax,
(b) that the trade had at no time consisted wholly or partly of exempted trading operations within the meaning of Chapter I of Part XXV,
(c) that the machinery or plant had been used by him solely for the purposes of the trade ever since that date, and
(d) that a proper claim had been duly made by him for wear and tear allowance in respect of the machinery or plant for every relevant year of assessment.
(4) Nothing in this section shall affect the provisions of section 272 (4).
num: 280
paragraphs: —(1) Where—
(a) an event occurs which gives rise or might give rise to a balancing allowance or balancing charge to or on any person in respect of any machinery or plant provided or used by him for the purposes of a trade; and
(b) any sums (hereafter in this section referred to as the said sums) which—
(i) are in respect of, or take account of, the wear and tear to the machinery or plant occasioned by its use for the purposes of the trade, and
(ii) do not fall to be taken into account as his income or in computing the profits or gains of any trade carried on by him,
have been paid, or are to be payable, to him directly or indirectly,
then, in determining whether and, if so what, balancing allowance or balancing charge falls to be made to or on that person, there shall be deemed to have been made to him for the years of assessment during which the machinery or plant was used for the purposes of the trade wear and tear allowances in respect thereof the total amount of which is equal to the total amount of the said sums, over and above the wear and tear allowances, if any, which have been made to him in respect of the machinery or plant.
(2) Nothing in this section shall affect the provisions of section 272 (4).
num: 281
paragraphs: —Where machinery or plant is let upon such terms that the burden of the wear and tear thereof falls directly upon the lessor, the preceding provisions of this Chapter shall apply in relation to the lessor as if the machinery or plant were, during the term of the letting, in use for the purposes of a trade carried on by him.
num: 282
paragraphs: —(1) Any balancing allowance or balancing charge made to or on any person under the preceding provisions of this Chapter shall, unless it is made under or by virtue of section 281, be made to or on that person in charging the profits or gains of his trade.
(2) Any wear and tear allowance made under or by virtue of section 241 (5) or any balancing allowance made under or by virtue of section 281 shall be made by way of discharge or repayment of tax and shall be available primarily against income from the letting of machinery or plant.
num: 283
paragraphs: —(1) The preceding provisions of this Chapter shall, with any necessary adaptations, apply in relation to professions, employments and offices, as they apply in relation to trades.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in section 34 or 36, none of the provisions of this Chapter shall apply in relation to the occupation of lands (including woodlands).
num: 284
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter—
“income from patents” means—
(a) any royalty or other sum paid in respect of the user of a patent, and
(b) any amount on which tax is payable for any year of assessment by virtue of any of the provisions of this Chapter;
“the commencement of the patent” means, in relation to a patent, the date as from which the patent rights become effective;
“patent rights” means the right to do or authorise the doing of anything which would, but for that right, be an infringement of a patent;
“Irish patent” means a patent granted under the laws of the State;
“the operative date” means the 6th day of April, 1960.
(2) In this Chapter, any reference to the sale of part of patent rights includes a reference to the grant of a licence in respect of the patent in question, and any reference to the purchase of patent rights includes a reference to the acquisition of a licence in respect of a patent:
Provided that if a licence granted by a person entitled to any patent rights is a licence to exercise those rights to the exclusion of the grantor and all other persons for the whole of the remainder of the term for which the rights subsist, the grantor shall be treated for the purposes of this Chapter as thereby selling the whole of the rights.
(3) Where, under section 130 of the Industrial and Commercial Property (Protection) Act, 1927 , or any corresponding provisions of the law of any country outside the State, an invention which is the subject of a patent is made, used, or exercised or vended by or for the service of the State or the government of the country concerned, the provisions of this Chapter shall have effect as if the making, user, exercise or vending of the invention had taken place in pursuance of a licence, and any sums paid in respect thereof shall be treated accordingly.
(4) Any reference in this Chapter to the number of years comprised in a period shall be construed as a reference to the number of consecutive periods of twelve months, beginning with the day with which the period begins, which are comprised in the period, any odd period being treated as a complete twelve months:
Provided that nothing in this subsection shall be construed as affecting any reference in this Chapter to the number of complete years comprised in any period or which have elapsed since any date.
num: 285
paragraphs: —(1) Where, on or after the operative date, a person incurs capital expenditure on the purchase of patent rights, there shall, subject to and in accordance with the following provisions of this Chapter, be made to him for each of the relevant years of assessment, as hereinafter defined, an allowance (in this Chapter referred to as an annual allowance) equal to the appropriate fraction, as hereinafter defined, of the amount of that expenditure:
Provided that no annual allowance shall be made to a person in respect of any expenditure unless—
(a) the allowance falls to be made to him in charging the profits or gains of his trade, or
(b) any income receivable by him in respect of the rights would be liable to income tax.
(2) The relevant years of assessment are, in the case of any person, the seventeen years of assessment beginning with the year of assessment in his basis period for which the expenditure was incurred:
Provided that—
(a) Where the rights are purchased for a specified period, the preceding provisions of this subsection shall have effect with the substitution for the reference to seventeen years of a reference to seventeen years or the number of years comprised within that period, whichever is the less,
(b) where the rights purchased begin one complete year or more after the commencement of the patent and paragraph (a) of this proviso does not apply, the said provisions shall have effect with the substitution for the reference to seventeen years of a reference to seventeen years less the number of complete years, which, when the rights begin, have elapsed since the commencement of the patent, or, if seventeen complete years have elapsed as aforesaid, of a reference to one year, and
(c) any expenditure incurred on or after the operative date for the purposes of a trade by a person about to carry it on shall be treated for the purposes of this subsection as if it had been incurred by that person on the first day on which he does carry it on, unless, before the said first day, he has sold all the rights on the purchase of which the expenditure was incurred.
(3) The appropriate fraction is the fraction the numerator of which is one and the denominator of which is the number of the relevant years of assessment.
num: 286
paragraphs: —(1) Where, on or after the operative date, a person incurs capital expenditure on the purchase of patent rights and, before the end of the relevant years of assessment, any of the following events occurs:
(a) the rights come to an end without being subsequently revived;
(b) he sells all those rights or so much thereof as he still owns;
(c) he sells part of those rights and the net proceeds of the sale (so far as they consist of capital sums) are not less than the amount of the capital expenditure remaining unallowed;
no annual allowance shall be made to that person for the year of assessment in his basis period for which the event takes place or any subsequent year of assessment.
(2) Where, on or after the operative date, a person incurs capital expenditure on the purchase of patent rights and, before the end of the relevant years of assessment, either of the following events occurs:
(a) the rights come to an end without being subsequently revived;
(b) he sells all those rights, or so much thereof as he still owns, and the net proceeds of the sale (so far as they consist of capital sums) are less than the amount of the capital expenditure remaining unallowed;
there shall, subject to and in accordance with the following provisions of this Chapter, be made to him for the year of assessment, in his basis period for which the event takes place, an allowance (in this Chapter referred to as a balancing allowance) equal, if the event is the rights coming to an end, to the amount of the capital expenditure remaining unallowed, and, if the event is a sale, to the amount of the capital expenditure remaining unallowed less the net proceeds of the sale.
(3) Where a person who, on or after the operative date, has incurred capital expenditure on the purchase of patent rights sells all or any part of those rights and the net proceeds of the sale (so far as they consist of capital sums) exceed the amount of the capital expenditure remaining unallowed, if any, there shall, subject to and in accordance with the following provisions of this Chapter, be made on him for the year of assessment, in his basis period for which the sale takes place, a charge (in this Chapter referred to as a balancing charge) on an amount equal to the excess or, where the amount of the capital expenditure remaining unallowed is nil, to the said net proceeds.
(4) Where a person who, on or after the operative date, has incurred capital expenditure on the purchase of patent rights sells a part of those rights and subsection (3) does not apply, the amount of any annual allowance made in respect of that expenditure for the year of assessment in his basis period for which the sale takes place or any subsequent year of assessment shall be the amount arrived at by—
(a) subtracting the net proceeds of the sale (so far as they consist of capital sums) from the amount of the expenditure remaining unallowed at the time of the sale, and
(b) dividing the result by the number of the relevant years of assessment which remained at the beginning of the year of assessment in his basis period for which the sale takes place,
and so on for any subsequent sales.
(5) References in the preceding provisions of this section to the amount of any capital expenditure remaining unallowed shall, in relation to any event, be construed as references to the amount of that expenditure less any annual allowances made in respect thereof for years of assessment before the year of assessment in the basis period for which that event occurs, and less also the net proceeds of any previous sale by the person who incurred the expenditure of any part of the rights acquired by the expenditure, so far as those proceeds consist of capital sums.
(6) Notwithstanding anything in the preceding provisions of this section, no balancing allowance shall be made in respect of any expenditure unless an annual allowance has been, or, but for the happening of the event giving rise to the balancing allowance, could have been, made in respect of that expenditure, and the total amount on which a balancing charge is made in respect of any expenditure shall not exceed the total annual allowances actually made in respect of that expenditure, less, if a balancing charge has previously been made in respect of that expenditure, the amount on which that charge was made.
num: 287
paragraphs: —Where within one year before the operative date a person has incurred capital expenditure on the purchase of patent rights for the purposes of a trade carried on or about to be carried on by him and has not sold any part of the said rights before the operative date, he shall be deemed for the purposes of sections 285 and 286 to have incurred the said expenditure on the operative date.
num: 288
paragraphs: —(1) Where, on or after the operative date, a person resident in the State sells any patent rights and the net proceeds of the sale consist wholly or partly of a capital sum, he shall, subject to the provisions of this Chapter, be charged to tax under Case IV of Schedule D for the year of assessment in which the sum is received by him and for each of the five succeeding years of assessment, on an amount equal to one-sixth of that sum:
Provided that—
(a) if that person, by notice in writing served on the inspector not later than twelve months after the end of the year of assessment in which that sum was received, elects that the whole of that sum shall be charged to tax for the said year of assessment, it shall be charged to tax accordingly;
(b) if that person, by notice as aforesaid, applies to have the period for which he is to be charged determined as being other than the six years of assessment hereinbefore referred to (that is to say, the year of assessment in which that sum was received and the five succeeding years of assessment), then, if it appears to the Revenue Commissioners that hardship is likely to arise having regard to all the circumstances of the case unless a direction is given under this paragraph, they may direct that the charge shall be spread equally over a number of years of assessment other than six, of which the first shall be the year of assessment in which that sum was received.
(2) Where, on or after the operative date, a person not resident in the State sells any patent rights and the net proceeds of the sale consist wholly or partly of a capital sum, and the patent is an Irish patent, then, subject to the provisions of this Chapter—
num: 289
paragraphs: —Nothing in the preceding provisions of this Chapter shall apply in relation to any patent rights if those rights, or any rights out of which they were granted, have been the subject of a sale before the operative date and the proceeds of the sale consisted wholly or partly of a capital sum:
Provided that, in relation to any patent rights to which section 287 applies, this section shall apply as if, for the reference to the operative date, there were substituted a reference to the date on which the said rights were purchased by the person who, by virtue of that section, is deemed to have purchased them on the operative date.
num: 290
paragraphs: —(1) Notwithstanding anything in section 61, in computing the profits or gains of any trade, there shall be allowed to be deducted as expenses any fees paid or expenses incurred in obtaining, for the purposes of the trade, the grant of a patent or an extension of the term of a patent.
(2) Where—
(a) on or after the operative date, a person, otherwise than for the purposes of a trade carried on by him, pays any fees or incurs any expenses in connection with the grant or maintenance of a patent or the obtaining of an extension of a term of a patent, and
(b) those fees or expenses would, if they had been paid or incurred for the purposes of a trade, have been allowable as a deduction in estimating the profits or gains thereof,
there shall be made to him, for the year of assessment in which those expenses were paid or incurred, an allowance equal to the amount thereof.
(3) Where a patent is granted in respect of any invention, an allowance equal to so much of the net amount of any expenses incurred on or after the operative date by an individual who, whether alone or in conjunction with any other person, actually devised the invention as is properly ascribable to the devising thereof (not being expenses in respect of which, or of assets representing which, an allowance falls to be made under any other provision of this Act) shall be made to that individual for the year of assessment in which the expenses were incurred.
(4) The provisions of subsection (3) shall apply in relation to expenses incurred before the operative date as if those expenses were incurred on that day, subject to the modification that, if the patent in question was granted one complete year or more before that day, the amount to be allowed shall be reduced by applying thereto the fraction the numerator of which is seventeen less the number of complete years comprised in the period beginning with the commencement of the patent and ending immediately before the operative date and the denominator of which is seventeen.
num: 291
paragraphs: —(1) Where a royalty or other sum to which section 433 or 434 applies is paid in respect of the user of a patent, and that user extended over a period of six complete years or more, the person receiving the payment may require that the income tax (including sur-tax) payable by him by reason of the receipt of that sum shall be reduced so as not to exceed the total amount of income tax (including sur-tax) which would have been payable by him if that royalty or sum had been paid in six equal instalments at yearly intervals, the last of which was paid on the date on which the payment was in fact made.
(2) Subsection (1) shall apply in relation to a royalty or other sum where the period of the user is two complete years or more but less than six complete years as it applies to the royalties and sums mentioned in that subsection, but with the substitution for the reference to six equal instalments of a reference to so many equal instalments as there are complete years comprised in that period.
(3) In this section, any reference to the income tax (including sur-tax) payable by a person includes, in cases where the income of a wife is deemed to be the income of the husband, references to the income tax (including sur-tax) payable by his wife or her husband, as the case may be.
(4) Nothing in this section shall apply to any sum to which section 434 applies by virtue of section 288.
num: 292
paragraphs: —(1) An allowance or charge under any of the provisions of this Chapter shall be made to or on a person in charging the profits or gains of his trade if—
num: 293
paragraphs: —(1) Where a person on whom, by reason of the receipt of a capital sum, a charge falls or would otherwise fall to be made under section 288 dies or, being a body corporate, commences to be wound up—
(a) no sums shall be charged under that section on that person for any year of assessment subsequent to that in which the death takes place or the winding up commences, and
(b) the amount falling to be charged for the year of assessment in which the death occurs or the winding up commences shall be increased by the total amounts which, but for the death or winding up, would have fallen to be charged for subsequent years:
Provided that, in the case of a death, the personal representatives may, by notice in writing served on the inspector not later than twenty-one days after notice has been served on them of the charge falling to be made by virtue of this section, require that the income tax (including sur-tax) payable out of the estate of the deceased by reason of the increase provided for by this section shall be reduced so as not to exceed the total amount of income tax (including sur-tax) which would have been payable by him or out of his estate by reason of the operation of section 288 in relation to that sum, if, instead of the amount falling to be charged for the year in which the death occurs being increased by the whole amount of the sums charged for subsequent years, the several amounts falling to be charged for the years beginning with that in which the capital sum was received and ending with that in which the death occurred had each been increased by the said whole amount divided by the number of those years.
(2) Where, under the provisions of Chapter V of this Part as modified by Chapter III of Part IV, charges under section 288 fall to be made on two or more persons as being the persons for the time being carrying on a trade, and the relevant period, within the meaning of the said Chapter III, comes to an end, the provisions of subsection (1) shall have effect in relation to the ending of the relevant period as they have effect where a body corporate commences to be wound up:
Provided that—
(a) the additional sums which, under subsection (1), fall to be charged for the year in which the relevant period ends shall be aggregated and apportioned among the members of the partnership immediately before the ending of the relevant period according to their respective interests in the partnership profits at that time and each partner (or, if he is dead, his personal representatives) charged for his proportion, and
(b) each partner (or, if he is dead, his personal representatives) shall have the same right to require a reduction of the total income tax (including sur-tax) payable by him or out of his estate by reason of the increase as would have been exercisable by the personal representatives under subsection (1) in the case of a death, and the proviso to that subsection shall have effect accordingly but as if references to the amount of income tax (including sur-tax) which would have been payable by the deceased or out of his estate in the event therein mentioned were a reference to the amount of income tax (including sur-tax) which would in that event have fallen to be paid or borne by the partner in question or out of his estate.
(3) In this section, any references to income tax (including sur-tax) paid or borne or payable or falling to be paid or borne by a person include, in cases where the income of a wife is deemed to be income of the husband, references to the income tax (including sur-tax) paid or borne, or payable or falling to be paid or borne, by his wife or her husband, as the case may be.
num: 294
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, where a person for the purposes of any qualifying trade carried on by him incurs capital expenditure on dredging, and either the trade consists of the maintenance or improvement of the navigation of a harbour, estuary or waterway or the dredging is for the benefit of vessels coming to, leaving or using any dock or other premises occupied by him for the purposes of the trade, then, there shall be made in respect of the expenditure to the person for the time being carrying on the trade—
(a) for the first relevant year of assessment, an initial allowance equal to one-tenth of the expenditure, and
(b) for that and each subsequent year of assessment (until the allowances made under this section in respect of the expenditure equal the amount of the expenditure), an annual allowance equal to one-fiftieth of the expenditure:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply to any expenditure incurred before the 30th day of September, 1956.
(2) If the trade is permanently discontinued in any year of assessment, then, for that year there shall be made to the person last carrying on the trade, in addition to any other allowance made to him, an allowance equal to the amount of the expenditure less the allowances made in respect of it under subsection (1) for that and previous years of assessment.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a trade shall not be treated by virtue of any of the provisions of this Act as discontinued on a change in the persons engaged in carrying it on.
(4) Any allowance under this section shall be made in charging the profits or gains of the trade, and if different persons are charged in respect of the trade for different parts of any year of assessment, any annual allowance for that year shall be apportioned between them in proportion to the length of the periods for which they are so charged, but, if it is the first relevant year of assessment, any initial allowance shall be made to the person first carrying on the trade in the year.
(5) Where expenditure is incurred partly for the purposes of a qualifying trade and partly for other purposes, subsection (1) shall apply to so much only of that expenditure as on a just apportionment ought fairly to be treated as incurred for the purposes of that trade.
(6) In this section “qualifying trade” means any trade or undertaking which, or a part of which, complies with any of the following conditions:
(a) the condition that it consists of the maintenance or improvement of the navigation of a harbour, estuary or waterway,
(b) any condition set out in the provisions of section 255 (1),
but where part only of a trade or undertaking complies with those conditions, subsection (5) shall apply as if the part which does and the part which does not comply were separate trades.
(7) Where a person incurs capital expenditure for the purposes of a trade or part of a trade not yet carried on by him but with a view to carrying it on, or incurs capital expenditure in connection with a dock or other premises not yet occupied by him for the purposes of a qualifying trade but with a view to so occupying the dock or premises, the foregoing provisions of this section shall apply as if he had been carrying on the trade or part of the trade or occupying the dock or premises for the purposes of the qualifying trade, as the case may be, at the time when the expenditure was incurred.
(8) For the purposes of this section, the first relevant year of assessment, in relation to expenditure incurred by any person, is the year in his basis period for which he incurs the expenditure or, in the case of expenditure for which allowances are to be made by virtue of subsection (7), the first year of assessment in his basis period for which he both carries on the trade or part of the trade for the purposes of which the expenditure was incurred and occupies for the purposes of that trade or part of the trade the dock or other premises in connection with which it was incurred.
(9) Where a person contributes a capital sum to expenditure on dredging incurred by another person, he shall, for the purposes of this section, be treated as incurring capital expenditure on that dredging equal to the amount of the contribution and the capital expenditure incurred by the other person on that dredging shall, for those purposes, be deemed to be reduced by the amount of the contribution.
(10) In this section “dredging” does not include things done otherwise than in the interests of navigation, but (subject to that) includes the removal of anything forming part of or projecting from the bed of the sea or of any inland water, by whatever means it is removed and whether or not at the time of removal it is wholly or partly above water; and this section shall apply to the widening of an inland waterway in the interests of navigation as it applies to dredging.
(11) No allowance shall be made by virtue of this section in respect of any expenditure if for the same or any previous or subsequent year of assessment an allowance is or can be made in respect of it under Chapter II of Part XV or Chapter I of this Part.
(12) Notwithstanding any other provision of this section, no allowance under this section shall be made for any year of assessment beginning before the 6th day of April, 1960, but, in determining the allowances to be made under this section in any particular case, there shall be deemed to have been made in that case all such allowances (other than initial allowances) as could have been made if this section had always had effect.
num: 295
paragraphs: —(1) Any claim by a person for an allowance falling to be made to him under any of the provisions of this Part in charging the profits or gains of his trade shall be included in the annual statement required to be delivered under this Act of the profits or gains thereof, and the allowance shall be made as a deduction in charging those profits or gains, and section 241 (3) shall apply in relation to the allowance as it applies in relation to deductions allowable in respect of wear and tear of machinery and plant.
(2) Any charge falling to be made under any of the provisions of this Part on a person for any year of assessment in charging the profits or gains of his trade shall be made by means of an assessment in addition to any other assessment falling to be made thereon for that year.
(3) The preceding provisions of this section shall apply in relation to professions, employments and offices as they apply in relation to trades.
num: 296
paragraphs: —(1) Where, under any of the provisions of this Part, an allowance falls to be made to a person for any year of assessment which is to be given by way of discharge or repayment of tax, and is to be available, or available primarily, against a specified class of income, the amount of the allowance shall be deducted from or set off against income of his of that class for that year of assessment, and, if the amount to be allowed is greater than the amount of his income of that class for that year of assessment, the balance shall be deducted from or set off against his income of that class for the next year of assessment, and so on for subsequent years of assessment and tax shall be discharged or repaid accordingly:
Provided that where the allowance is available primarily against income of the specified class and the amount of the allowance is greater than the amount of the person's income of that class for the first-mentioned year of assessment, he may, by notice in writing given to the inspector not later than one year after the end of the year of assessment, elect that the excess shall be deducted from or set off against his other income for that year of assessment, and it shall be deducted from or set off against that income and tax discharged or repaid accordingly and only the excess, if any, of the amount of the allowance over all his income for that year of assessment shall be deducted from or set off against his income of the specified class for succeeding years.
(2) Section 524 (2) shall apply in relation to the allowances mentioned in subsection (1) as it applies in relation to the allowances and adjustments mentioned in section 524 (2).
(3) Any claim for such an allowance as is mentioned in subsection (1) shall be made to and determined by the inspector, but any person aggrieved by any decision of the inspector on any such claim may, on giving notice in writing to the inspector within twenty-one days after the notification to him of the decision, appeal to the Special Commissioners.
(4) The Special Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal to them under subsection (3) as if it were an appeal against an assessment to income tax, and the provisions of this Act relating to the rehearing of an appeal and the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law, shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
(5) If any person, for the purpose of obtaining for himself or any other person any relief from or repayment of tax in respect of such an allowance as is mentioned in subsection (1), knowingly makes any false statement or false representation, he shall be liable to a penalty of £500.
num: 297
paragraphs: —(1) In this Part, “basis period” has the meaning assigned to it by the following provisions of this section.
num: 298
paragraphs: —(1) Any reference in this Part to the sale of any property includes a reference to the sale of that property together with any other property and, where property is sold together with other property, so much of the net proceeds of the sale of the whole property as, on a just apportionment is properly attributable to the first-mentioned property shall, for the purposes of this Part, be deemed to be the net proceeds of the sale of the first-mentioned property, and references to expenditure incurred on the provision or the purchase of property shall be construed accordingly.
For the purposes of this subsection, all the property which is sold in pursuance of one bargain shall be deemed to be sold together, notwithstanding that separate prices are or purport to be agreed for separate items of that property or that there are or purport to be separate sales of separate items of that property.
(2) The provisions of subsection (1) shall, with the necessary adaptations, apply in relation to other sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys as they apply in relation to the net proceeds of sales.
(3) This Part shall have effect as if any reference therein (including any reference in the preceding provisions of this section) to the sale of any property included a reference to the exchange of any property and in the case of a leasehold interest, also included a reference to the surrender thereof for valuable consideration and any provisions of this Part referring to the sales shall have effect accordingly with the necessary adaptations and, in particular, with the adaptations that references to the net proceeds of sale and to the price shall be taken to include references to the consideration for the exchange or surrender and references to capital sums included in the price shall be taken to include references to so much of the consideration as would have been a capital sum if it had taken the form of a money payment.
(4) The preceding provisions of this section shall, with the necessary adaptations, have effect in relation to—
(a) sections 241 and 243, and
(b) Chapter I of Part XV,
as if the said sections 241 and 243 and the said Chapter I were provisions of this Part.
num: 299
paragraphs: —(1) The provisions of this section shall have effect in relation to sales of any property where either—
(a) the buyer is a body of persons over whom the seller has control, or the seller is a body of persons over whom the buyer has control, or both the seller and the buyer are bodies of persons and some other person has control over both of them, or
(b) it appears with respect to the sale or with respect to transactions of which the sale is one, that the sole or main benefit which, apart from the provisions of this section, might have been expected to accrue to the parties or any of them was the obtaining of an allowance or deduction under section 241 or 243, under Chapter I of Part XV or under any of the provisions of this Part.
References in this subsection to a body of persons include references to a partnership.
(2) Where the property is sold at a price other than that which it would have fetched if sold in the open market, then, subject to the provisions of subsections (3) and (4), the like consequences shall ensue for the purposes of the enactments mentioned in subsection (1), in their application to the income tax of all persons concerned, as would have ensued if the property had been sold for the price which it would have fetched if sold in the open market.
(3) Where the sale is a sale of machinery or plant—
(a) no initial allowance shall be made to the buyer, and
(b) subject to the provisions of subsection (4), if the price which the property would have fetched if sold in the open market is greater than the amount which, for the purpose of determining whether any, and if so, what, balancing charge should be made on the seller in respect of the property under Chapter II of this Part, would be taken to be the amount of the capital expenditure incurred by the seller on the provision of the property, subsection (2) shall have effect as if for each of the references to the price which the property would have fetched if sold in the open market there were substituted a reference to the said amount:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply in relation to a sale of machinery or plant which was never used if the business or part of the business of the seller was the manufacture or supply of machinery or plant of that class and the sale was effected in the ordinary course of the seller's business.
(4) (a) Subject to subsection (5), where the sale is one to which subsection (1) (a) applies and subsection (1) (b) does not apply, and the parties to the sale by notice in writing to the inspector so elect, the following provisions shall have effect:
(i) subsection (2) shall have effect as if, for each of the references to the price which the property would have fetched if sold in the open market, there were substituted a reference to that price or to the sum hereinafter mentioned, whichever is the lower,
(ii) subsection (3) (b) shall not apply, and
(iii) notwithstanding anything in the preceding provisions of this section, such balancing charge, if any, shall be made on the buyer on any event occurring after the date of the sale as would have fallen to be made on the seller if the seller had continued to own the property and had done all such things and been allowed all such allowances or deductions in connection therewith as were done by or allowed to the buyer.
(b) The sum referred to in paragraph (a) (i) is—
(i) in the case of an industrial building or structure, the residue of the expenditure on the construction of that building or structure immediately before the sale, computed in accordance with the provisions of section 266,
(ii) in the case of machinery or plant, the amount of the expenditure on the provision thereof still unallowed immediately before the sale, computed in accordance with the provisions of section 274,
(iii) in the case of patent rights, the amount of the capital expenditure on the acquisition thereof remaining unallowed, computed in accordance with the provisions of section 286.
(5) An election under subsection (4) (a) may not be made if—
(a) any of the parties to the sale is not resident in the State at the time of the sale, and
(b) the circumstances are not at that time such that an allowance or charge under this Part falls or might fall to be made to or on that party in consequence of the sale,
but, except as aforesaid, this section shall have effect in relation to a sale notwithstanding that it is not fully applicable by reason of the non-residence of a party to the sale or otherwise.
(6) In this section “control”, in relation to a body corporate, means the power of a person to secure, by means of the holding of shares or the possession of voting power in or in relation to that or any other body corporate, or by virtue of any powers conferred by the articles of association or other document regulating that or any other body corporate, that the affairs of the first-mentioned body corporate are conducted in accordance with the wishes of that person and, in relation to a partnership, means the right to a share of more than one-half of the assets, or of more than one-half of the income, of the partnership.
num: 300
paragraphs: —(1) Where, on or after the 6th day of April, 1967, a person succeeds to any trade or profession which until that time was carried on by another person and, by virtue of any of the provisions of section 59, the trade or profession is to be treated as discontinued, any property which, immediately before the succession takes place, was in use for the purposes of the discontinued trade or profession and, without being sold is, immediately after the succession takes place, in use for the purposes of the new trade or profession shall, for the purposes of this Part, and of sections 241 and 243, be treated as if it had been sold to the successor when the succession takes place, and as if the net proceeds of that sale had been the price which that property would have fetched if sold in the open market.
(2) Where, after the setting up and before the permanent discontinuance of a trade or profession which at any time is carried on in partnership anything is done for the purposes thereof, any allowance or charge which, if the trade or profession had at all times been carried on by one and the same person, would have fallen to be made to or on him under section 241 or Part XV or any of the provisions of this Part, shall, subject to section 72, be made to or on the person or persons from time to time carrying on that trade or profession, and the amount of any such allowance or charge shall be computed as if that person or those persons had at all times been carrying on the trade or profession and as if everything done to or by his or their predecessors in the carrying on thereof had been done to or by him or them.
(3) In relation to machinery or plant this section shall have effect subject to the provisions of Chapter II of this Part.
num: 301
paragraphs: —(1) Where, under or by virtue of any provisions of this Part, any sum falls to be apportioned and, at the time of the apportionment, it appears that it is material as respects the liability to income tax (for whatever year of assessment) of two or more persons, any question which arises as to the manner in which the sum is to be apportioned shall be determined, for the purposes of the income tax of all those persons, by the Special Commissioners, in like manner as if it were an appeal against an assessment to income tax under Schedule D, and the provisions of this Act relating to such an appeal shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications:
Provided that all the said persons shall be entitled to appear and be heard by the Special Commissioners or to make representations to them in writing.
(2) This section applies in relation to any determination for the purposes of this Part of the price which property would have fetched if sold in the open market as it applies in relation to apportionments.
num: 302
paragraphs: —(1) Where an event occurs which gives rise, or would, but for this section, give rise to a balancing allowance or balancing charge in respect of any property to or on a company in relation to which a certificate under section 374 (2) has been given, then, whether the certificate is still in force or not, the following provisions of this section shall apply.
(2) If the property has been used by the company exclusively for the purposes of its exempted trading operations within the meaning of Chapter I of Part XXV no balancing allowance or balancing charge shall be made.
(3) If the property has been used partly for the purposes of the company's exempted trading operations and partly for the purposes of its other trading operations, regard shall be had to all the relevant circumstances of the case and there shall be made to or on the company an allowance of such an amount, or, as the case may be, a charge on such an amount, as may be just and reasonable.
num: 303
paragraphs: —(1) References in this Part to capital expenditure and capital sums—
(a) in relation to the person incurring the expenditure or paying the sums, do not include any expenditure or sum which is allowed to be deducted in computing, for the purposes of income tax, the profits or gains of a trade, profession, office or employment carried on or held by him, and
(b) in relation to the person receiving the amounts expended or the sums in question, do not include references to any amounts or sums which fall to be taken into account as receipts in computing the profits or gains of any trade, profession, office or employment carried on or held by him,
and do not include, in relation to any such person as aforesaid, any expenditure or sum in the case of which a deduction of tax falls or may fall to be made, otherwise than by virtue of the provisions of Chapter III of this Part relating to charges on capital sums received for patent rights, under section 433 or 434.
(2) Any reference in this Part to the date on which expenditure is incurred shall be construed as a reference to the date when the sums in question become payable.
(3) Expenditure shall not be regarded for any of the purposes of this Part as having been incurred by any person in so far as it has been or is to be met directly or indirectly by the State, by any board established by statute or by any public or local authority:
Provided that in considering whether any and, if so, what, balancing charge is to be made on a person under Chapter II of this Part in respect of any machinery or plant provided before the 15th day of April, 1959, this subsection shall not apply.
num: 304
paragraphs: —(1) In this Part, except where the context otherwise requires—
“income” includes any amount on which a charge to tax is authorised to be made under any of the provisions of this Part;
“lease” includes an agreement for a lease where the term to be covered by the lease has begun, and any tenancy, but does not include a mortgage, and “lessee”, “lessor” and “leasehold interest” shall be construed accordingly;
“sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys” mean, in relation to an event which gives rise or might give rise to a balancing allowance or a balancing charge to or on any person—
(a) where the event is a sale of any property, the net proceeds to that person of the sale,
(b) where the event is the demolition or destruction of any property, the net amount received by him for the remains of the property, together with any insurance moneys received by him in respect of the demolition or destruction and any other compensation of any description received by him in respect thereof, in so far as that compensation consists of capital sums,
(c) as respects machinery or plant, where the event is the permanent loss thereof otherwise than in consequence of its demolition or destruction, any insurance moneys received by him in respect of the loss and any other compensation of any description received by him in respect thereof, in so far as that compensation consists of capital sums, and
(d) where the event is that a building or structure ceases altogether to be used, any compensation of any description received by him in respect of that event, in so far as that compensation consists of capital sums.
(2) Any reference in this Part to any building, structure, machinery or plant shall be construed as including a reference to a part of any building, structure, machinery or plant.
(3) The provisions of this Part shall apply in relation to a share in machinery or plant as they apply in relation to a part of machinery or plant, and for the purposes of those provisions a share in machinery or plant shall be deemed to be used for the purposes of a trade so long as, and only so long as, the machinery or plant is used for the purposes thereof.
(4) Any reference in this Part to the time of any sale shall be construed as a reference to the time of completion or the time when possession is given, whichever is the earlier.
(5) Any reference in this Part to the setting up or permanent discontinuance of a trade includes, except where the contrary is expressly provided, a reference to the occurring of any event which, under any of the provisions of this Act, is to be treated as equivalent to the setting up or permanent discontinuance of a trade.
(6) Any reference in this Part to an allowance made or deduction allowed includes a reference to an allowance or deduction which would be made or allowed but for an insufficiency of profits or gains, or other income, against which to make it.
num: 305
paragraphs: —(1) Where, before the day of the setting up or commencement of a trade consisting of the production for sale of manufactured goods, a person who is about to carry on the trade incurs or has incurred expenditure on the recruitment and training, with a view to their employment in the trade, of persons all or a majority of whom are Irish citizens—
(a) for the year of assessment in which that day occurs and each of the next two years of assessment, there shall be made to him an allowance equal to one-third of that expenditure, and such allowance shall be made as a deduction in charging the profits or gains of the trade,
(b) section 241 (3) shall apply in relation to an allowance under paragraph (a) as it applies in relation to a deduction allowable in respect of wear and tear of machinery or plant.
(2) For the purposes of this section—
num: 306
paragraphs: —(1) This section relates only to commodities which were not produced commercially in the State in the twelve months ended on the 31st day of August, 1939, and the production of which in the State (whether for home consumption or for export) would not have been commercially profitable at any time during those twelve months, and “commodity to which this section relates” shall in this section be construed accordingly.
(2) In this section references to abnormal economic conditions in respect of a commodity to which this section relates shall be construed as meaning that, owing to circumstances created by or arising from the national emergency to which the resolution passed by each House of the Oireachtas on the 2nd day of September, 1939, related (including circumstances continuing after the termination of that emergency),—
(a) the said commodity is urgently required in the State to meet an essential need of the people and either cannot be imported in sufficient quantities to meet that need or cannot be imported at all, and
(b) the production of the said commodity in the State for home consumption is, while the said circumstances exist, commercially profitable, but will cease to be commercially profitable after the cesser of those circumstances.
(3) Where—
(a) a person applies, in accordance with this section, to the Revenue Commissioners for a special allowance under this section in respect of any year of assessment, and
(b) shows, to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners, that during that year he used buildings erected or acquired or plant or machinery installed by him after the 31st day of August, 1939, solely for the production by way of trade or business of a commodity to which this section relates, and that such commodity was so produced solely for consumption within the State, and
(c) also shows to the satisfaction aforesaid that during the said year abnormal economic conditions existed in respect of the said commodity,
the Revenue Commissioners may cause such special allowance as they consider just to be made in respect of the said buildings, plant, or machinery from the assessment made on the said person for the said year in respect of the profits of his trade or business of so producing the said commodity.
(4) Application to the Revenue Commissioners for a special allowance under this section in relation to any year of assessment may be made within twelve months after the end of such year.
(5) Where a special allowance is made under the foregoing provisions of this section, effect shall be given to such allowance by repayment or otherwise.
(6) Where special allowances under this section have been made to a person and the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied that abnormal economic conditions have ceased to exist in respect of the commodity in relation to the production of which the said allowances were made, the Revenue Commissioners may review the said allowances.
(7) The following provisions shall have effect in relation to or in consequence of a review under the next preceding subsection of this section of the special allowances under this section made to any person, that is to say:—
(a) for the purpose of such review the Revenue Commissioners may compare the following amounts, that is to say:—
(i) the net cost (as hereinafter defined) to the said person of the buildings, plant, or machinery in respect of which the said special allowances were made, and
(ii) the total allowances as hereinafter defined made to the said person;
(b) for the purposes of the said comparison, the said net cost shall be taken to be the amount by which the actual cost to the said person of the erection or acquisition of the said buildings or the installation of the said plant or machinery exceeds the aggregate of—
(i) the sum or sums (if any) provided by way of subsidy or grant out of public funds towards the said erection, acquisition, or installation, and
(ii) the amount for which, in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners, the said buildings, plant, or machinery are worth to be sold at or within twelve months after the cesser of abnormal economic conditions in respect of the commodity for the production of which the said buildings, plant, or machinery were or was used;
(c) the said total allowances shall be taken to be the aggregate of all special allowances made to the said person under the foregoing provisions of this section and all allowances made to such person in respect of the said buildings, machinery, or plant under or by reason of section 65 (4) (a), 241 or 243 for the year of assessment in which occurred the cesser of abnormal economic conditions in respect of the commodity for the production of which the said buildings, plant, or machinery was or were used and for any previous year of assessment during which the said buildings, plant, or machinery were or was so used;
(d) if the said net cost exceeds the said total allowances, the Revenue Commissioners may make, by repayment or otherwise, such further special allowance as is in their opinion just;
(e) if the said total allowances exceed the said net cost, the special allowances under this section made to the said person may be revised and such additional assessments as the Revenue Commissioners consider to be necessary may be made on the said person for any year of assessment in respect of which any such special allowance was granted to him.
num: 307
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, where in any year of assessment any person has sustained a loss in any trade, profession or employment, carried on by him either solely or in partnership, or in the occupation of lands for the purposes of husbandry only, or in the occupation of woodlands in respect of which he has elected to be charged to tax under Schedule D, he shall be entitled, on making a claim in that behalf, to such repayment of tax as is necessary to secure that the aggregate amount of tax for the year ultimately borne by him will not exceed the amount which would have been borne by him if his income had been reduced by the amount of the loss.
(2) (a) For the purposes of subsection (1) the amount of tax which would have been borne if income had been reduced by the amount of a loss shall be computed—
(i) where the loss has been sustained by an individual, on the basis of treating the loss as reducing first the appropriate income of the individual, then the other income of the individual, then the appropriate income of the individual's wife or husband and then the other income of the individual's wife or husband, and
(ii) where the loss has been sustained in a trade carried on by a body corporate, on the basis of treating the loss as reducing first the income of the body corporate from profits or gains of the trade in which the loss was sustained and then the other income of the body corporate.
(b) For the purposes of paragraph (a) (i), “appropriate income” means either earned or unearned income according as income arising during the same period as the loss to the person sustaining it from the same activity would have been that person's earned or unearned income.
(3) Except as is otherwise provided by section 216 (2), the amount of a loss sustained in an activity shall, for the purposes of this section, be computed in like manner as profits or gains arising or accruing from the activity would be computed under the relevant provisions of this Act.
(4) Where repayment has been made to a person for any year under this section—
(a) no portion of the loss which, in the computation of the repayment, was treated as reducing his income shall be taken into account in computing the amount of an assessment for any subsequent year, and
(b) so much of the loss as was required, by subsection (2), to be treated as reducing income of a particular class or income from a particular source, shall for all the purposes of this Act, be regarded as a deduction to be made from income of that class or from income from that source, as the case may be, in computing the person's total income for the year.
(5) Any claim to repayment under this section shall be made, in a form prescribed by the Revenue Commissioners, not later than two years after the end of the year of assessment and shall be made to, and determined by, the inspector, but any person aggrieved by any determination of the inspector on any such claim may, on giving notice in writing to the said inspector within twenty-one days after notification to him of the determination, appeal to the Special Commissioners.
(6) The Special Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal to them under subsection (5) as if it were an appeal to them against an assessment to income tax and the provisions of this Act relating to the rehearing of an appeal or the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law, shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
num: 308
paragraphs: —A person who carries on, either solely or in partnership, two or more distinct trades the profits of which are chargeable under Schedule D may deduct from or set off against the profits as computed under this Act in respect of one or more such trades, the loss so computed sustained in any other such trade, and may make separate statements as to each such trade.
num: 309
paragraphs: —(1) Where a person has in any trade or profession carried on by him, either solely or in partnership, sustained a loss (to be computed in like manner as profits or gains under the provisions of this Act applicable to Cases I and II of Schedule D) in respect of which relief has not been wholly given under section 307 or 308 or under any other provision of this Act, he may claim that any portion of the loss for which relief has not been so given shall be carried forward and, as far as may be, deducted from or set off against the amount of profits or gains on which he is assessed under Schedule D in respect of that trade or profession for any subsequent year of assessment, save that if and in so far as relief in respect of any loss has been given to any person under this section that person shall not be entitled to claim relief in respect of that loss under any other provision of this Act.
(2) Any relief under this section shall be given as far as possible from the first subsequent assessment, and so far as it cannot be so given then from the next assessment and so on.
(3) Where a loss is sustained—
num: 310
paragraphs: —(1) Where in any year of assessment a person sustains a loss in any transaction (being a transaction of such kind that, if any profits had arisen therefrom, he would have been liable to be assessed in respect thereof under Case IV of Schedule D) in which he engages, whether solely or in partnership, he may claim that the amount of the said loss shall, as far as may be, be deducted from or set off against the amount of profits or gains on which he is assessed under the said Case IV for that year and that any portion of the loss for which relief is not so given shall be carried forward and, as far as may be, deducted from or set off against the amount of profits or gains on which he is assessed under the said Case IV for any subsequent year of assessment.
num: 311
paragraphs: —(1) Where a trade or profession is permanently discontinued, and any person carrying it on, either solely or in partnership, immediately before the time of the discontinuance, has sustained therein a loss to which this section applies (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as a terminal loss), then, subject to the provisions of sections 312 to 315, he may claim that the amount of the terminal loss shall, as far as may be, be deducted from or set off against the amount of profits or gains on which he has been charged to income tax under Schedule D in respect of the trade or profession for the three years of assessment last preceding that in which the discontinuance occurs, and there shall be made all such amendments of assessments or repayments of tax as may be necessary to give effect to the claim:
Provided that relief shall not be given in respect of the same matter both under this section and under some other provision of this Act.
(2) Any relief under this section shall be given as far as possible from the assessment for a later rather than an earlier year.
num: 312
paragraphs: —(1) The question whether a person has sustained any, and if so what, terminal loss in a trade or profession shall for the purposes of section 311 be determined by taking the amounts, if any, of the following (in so far as they have not been otherwise taken into account so as to reduce or relieve any charge to tax), that is to say:
(a) the loss sustained by him in the trade or profession in the year of assessment in which it is permanently discontinued;
(b) the relevant capital allowances for that year of assessment;
(c) the loss sustained by him in the trade or profession in the part of the preceding year of assessment beginning twelve months before the date of the discontinuance;
(d) the same fraction of the relevant capital allowances for that preceding year of assessment as the part beginning as aforesaid is of a year.
num: 313
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to subsection (3), the amount of the profits or gains on which a person has been charged to income tax for any year of assessment in respect of the profits or gains of a trade or profession shall, for the purposes of relief under section 311 from the assessment for that year, be taken to be the full amount of the profits or gains on which he was assessable for that year reduced by—
(a) a sum equal to the total amount of the deductions, if any, in respect of capital allowances made in charging the profits or gains, and
(b) a sum equal to the total amount of the deductions, if any, in respect of payments made or losses sustained, which fell to be made from the profits or gains in computing for income tax purposes the person's total income for the year, or would have fallen to be so made if the person were an individual, and
(c) in the case of a body of persons, a sum equal to so much of the profits or gains as was applied in payment of dividends:
Provided that where any deduction such as is mentioned in paragraph (b) may be treated in whole or in part either as having been made from the profits or gains or as having been made from other income, the deduction shall, as far as may be, be treated for the purposes of this subsection as made from the other income.
(2) Where, under subsection (1) (b), the amount of the profits or gains on which a person was assessable for any year is reduced by reference to a payment made by him, a like reduction shall be made in the amount of the terminal loss for which relief may be given under section 311 for earlier years unless the payment was made wholly and exclusively for the purposes of the trade or profession.
(3) Where a person claiming relief under section 311 on a discontinuance has, since the beginning of the third year of assessment preceding that in which the discontinuance occurs, carried on the trade or profession in partnership, the full amount of the profits or gains on which he was assessable for any year, or part of a year, prior to 1965-66 for which the partnership was assessed in respect of the trade or profession, shall, for the purposes of subsection (1), be taken to be the amount of his share, computed in accordance with this Act, of the profits or gains on which the partnership has been charged to tax and the amount of the profits or gains on which the partnership has been so charged shall, for this purpose, be computed as it would be computed under subsection (1) if that subsection applied to a partnership as it applies to a person.
num: 314
paragraphs: —(1) For all the purposes of sections 311 to 315 a trade or profession shall be treated as permanently discontinued and a new trade or profession set up or commenced when it is so treated for the purposes of section 59, or where by reference to section 71 (1) (a) (ii) a several trade of a partner has been deemed to have been permanently discontinued, but—
(a) a person who continues to be engaged in carrying it on immediately after such a discontinuance shall not be entitled to relief in respect of any terminal loss on that discontinuance, and
(b) on any discontinuance, a person not continuing to be so engaged may be given relief in respect of a terminal loss against profits or gains on which he was charged in respect of the same trade or profession for a period before a previous discontinuance, if he has been continuously engaged in carrying it on between the two discontinuances, and, in his case, if the previous discontinuance occurred within twelve months before the other, it shall be disregarded for the purposes of section 312 (1).
(2) In sections 312 and 313 “capital allowances” means allowances, other than allowances falling to be made in computing profits or gains, under section 241 or Part XIV, XV, XVI or XVII.
num: 315
paragraphs: —(1) Any claim under section 311 shall be made to and determined by the inspector, but any person aggrieved by any decision of the inspector on any such claim may, on giving notice in writing to the said inspector within twenty-one days after the notification to him of the decision, appeal to the Special Commissioners.
(2) The Special Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal to them under subsection (1) as if it were an appeal against an assessment to income tax, and the provisions of this Act relating to the rehearing of an appeal and the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
num: 316
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, where a person has been assessed to tax for the year 1963-64 or a subsequent year of assessment under section 434, in respect of a payment made wholly and exclusively for the purposes of a trade or profession, the amount on which tax has been paid under that assessment shall, for the purposes of sections 309 and 311 to 315, be treated as though it were a loss sustained in that trade or profession and relief in respect thereof shall be allowed accordingly:
Provided that no relief shall be allowed under this section in respect of any such payment or any part of such payment which is not ultimately borne by the person assessed or which is charged to capital.
(2) This section shall not apply to any sum assessed under section 434 by virtue of Chapter II of Part XII or section 221 (2) (b), 288, 363 or 435.
num: 317
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter—
“balancing charges” means balancing charges under Part XVI;
“capital allowances” means allowances, other than allowances falling to be made in computing profits or gains, under section 241 or Part XIV, XV, XVI or XVII;
“year of claim” means, in relation to any claim under section 307, the year of assessment for which the claim is made.
(2) For the purposes of this Chapter—
(a) where the end of the basis period for a year of assessment falls in or coincides with the end of any year of assessment, that year is the basis year for the first-mentioned year of assessment, but so that if a year of assessment would under the foregoing provision be the basis year both for that year itself and another year of assessment, it shall be the basis year for the year itself and not for the other year;
(b) any reference to capital allowances or balancing charges for a year of assessment shall be construed as a reference to those falling to be made in charging the profits or gains of the trade for that year, excluding, in the case of allowances, amounts carried forward from an earlier year;
(c) effect shall be deemed to be given in charging the profits or gains of the trade for a year of assessment to allowances carried forward from an earlier year before it is given to allowances for the year of assessment; and
(d) any reference to an amount of capital allowances non-effective in a year of assessment shall be construed as referring to the amount to which by reason of an insufficiency of profits or gains effect cannot be given in charging the profits or gains of the trade for that year.
num: 318
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Chapter, any claim made under section 307, for relief in respect of a loss sustained in any trade, may require the amount of the loss to be determined as if an amount equal to the capital allowances for the year of assessment for which the year of claim is the basis year were to be deducted in computing the profits or gains or losses of the trade in the year of claim and a claim may be so made notwithstanding that apart from those allowances a loss has not been sustained in the trade in the year of claim.
(2) Where on any claim made by virtue of this Chapter relief is not given under section 307 for the full amount of the loss determined as aforesaid, the relief shall be referred as far as may be to the loss sustained in the trade rather than to the capital allowances in respect of the trade.
num: 319
paragraphs: —(1) The capital allowances for any year of assessment shall be taken into account under section 318 (1) only if and so far as they are not required to offset balancing charges for the year; and, where the capital allowances taken into account are allowances for the year of claim, relief shall not be given by reference to those allowances in respect of an amount greater than the amount non-effective in the year of claim.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), the capital allowances for any year of assessment shall be treated as required to offset balancing charges for the year up to the amount on which the balancing charges fall to be made after deducting from that amount the amount, if any, of capital allowances for earlier years which is carried forward to that year and would, without the balancing charges, be non-effective in that year.
num: 320
paragraphs: —Where for any year of claim relief is given under section 307 by reference to any capital allowances, then, for all the purposes of this Act, effect shall be deemed to have been given to those allowances up to the amount in respect of which relief is so given, and any relief previously given for a subsequent year on the basis that effect had not been given to the allowances as aforesaid shall be adjusted, where necessary, by additional assessment.
num: 321
paragraphs: —Relief from tax may be given by virtue of section 318 (1) by reference to capital allowances for a year of assessment before the passing of any Act imposing income tax for that year, as if income tax had been imposed for the year without alteration; but if relief given to a person by virtue of section 318 (1) for any year of claim is affected by a subsequent alteration of the law, or by any discontinuance of the trade or other event occurring after the end of the year, any necessary adjustment may be made, and so much of any repayment of tax as exceeded the amount repayable in the events that happened shall, if not otherwise made good, be recovered from the person by assessment under Case IV of Schedule D; and for the purpose of such assessment the amount of capital allowances by reference to which the repayment was made, or an appropriate part of that amount, shall be deemed to be income chargeable under the said Case IV for the year of claim.
num: 322
paragraphs: —This Chapter applies, with any necessary adaptations, in relation to a profession or employment and in relation to the occupation of lands for the purposes of husbandry only or of woodlands, where, in either case, profits or gains arising from the occupation are, for the year of claim and the year of assessment for which the year of claim is the basis year, chargeable under Schedule D, as it applies in relation to a trade.
num: 323
paragraphs: —In this Chapter—
“accounting period” means, in relation to a company, a period for which the accounts of the company have been made up;
“auxiliary company” means a company incorporated not earlier than the 14th day of December, 1961, and not later than the 31st day of March, 1965, being a company—
(a) of whose ordinary share capital—
(i) a part is held beneficially by each of two or more companies, and
(ii) not less than 95 per cent. is held beneficially by companies, and
(b) which does not hold any stock, share or security issued by a company holding beneficially a part of such ordinary share capital;
“capital allowances” means allowances, other than allowances falling to be made in computing profits or gains, under section 241 or Part XIV, XV, XVI or XVII;
“company” means a body corporate resident in the State and carrying on a trade;
“deficiency payment” means a payment made to an auxiliary company by one of its principal companies under an agreement providing for the principal company to bear, or share in, losses or a particular loss sustained by the auxiliary company in a trade carried on by it, not being a payment which, apart from this Chapter, would fall to be taken into account in computing profits or gains or losses of either company or would fall to be treated as income of the auxiliary company;
“ordinary share capital” means, in relation to a company, all the issued capital (by whatever name called) of the company, other than capital the holders whereof have a right to a dividend at a fixed rate or a rate fluctuating in accordance with the rate of income tax, but have no other right to share in the profits of the company;
“principal company” means, in relation to an auxiliary company a company which holds beneficially a part of the ordinary share capital of that company;
“trade” means a trade carried on wholly or partly in the State.
num: 324
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Chapter, where an auxiliary company—
(a) has a deficiency in a trade for an accounting period, and
(b) receives in relation to the trade a deficiency payment in respect of that period, being a deficiency payment in relation to which this subsection applies,
then, in computing for the purposes of income tax the profits or gains or losses of the company and of the principal company from which the payment was received, the payment shall be treated as a trading receipt of the auxiliary company, receivable by that company on the last day of the period, and shall be allowed as a deduction to the principal company as if it were a trading expense incurred on that day.
(2) A deficiency payment in respect of an accounting period shall be a deficiency payment in relation to which subsection (1) applies if (but only if)—
(a) at all times during the period—
(i) the payee company was an auxiliary company, and
(ii) the paying company was, in relation to the payee company, a principal company, and
(b) the payment is made not later than three years after the end of the period.
(3) If an auxiliary company receives in respect of an accounting period a deficiency payment or deficiency payments from one or more principal companies and the payment or the aggregate of the payments exceeds the deficiency in its relevant trade for that period, the excess shall be disregarded for the purposes of this Chapter; and, where payments by more than one principal company are in question, the payments shall be treated as abating in such manner as may be agreed between all the companies concerned or, in default of agreement, as may be determined by the Revenue Commissioners.
(4) Where a deficiency payment is made to an auxiliary company in respect of more than one accounting period of that company or is made by a principal company carrying on more than one trade, the apportioned part of the payment to be attributed for the purposes of this Chapter to any period or trade shall be determined by the Revenue Commissioners.
num: 325
paragraphs: —(1) For the purposes of this Chapter—
(a) a company has a deficiency in a trade for an accounting period if (but only if) the aggregate amount of—
num: 326
paragraphs: —(1) Where under the foregoing provisions of this Chapter a deficiency payment, or part of a deficiency payment, made by a principal company falls to be treated as an expense of a trade incurred in an accounting period of which the whole or a part—
(a) falls within the company's basis periods for more than one year of assessment, or
(b) does not fall within the company's basis period for any year of assessment,
then, such adjustments, if any, shall be made—
(i) in a case within paragraph (a), of the assessment for any year mentioned in that paragraph other than the first, or
(ii) in a case within paragraph (b), of the assessment for the year next following the end of the said accounting period or, where the trade has been permanently discontinued before the beginning of that year, for the year in which the said accounting period ends,
as may be necessary to secure that, so far as may be, the aggregate of the amounts which, disregarding this Chapter, would be the final assessments on the company is reduced by an amount neither more nor less than the amount of the deficiency payment.
num: 327
paragraphs: —There shall be made such additional assessments, reductions of assessments or repayments of tax as may in any case be required in order to give effect to this Chapter; and where a deficiency payment reduces or extinguishes a loss in respect of which a company has received repayment of tax under section 307 or 311, so much of the repayment as would not have been made if the deficiency payment had been taken into account shall, if not otherwise made good, be recovered from the company by assessment under Case IV of Schedule D; and for the purpose of such assessment the deficiency payment, or an appropriate part thereof, shall be deemed to be income chargeable under the said Case IV for the year of assessment for which the repayment was made.
num: 328
paragraphs: —This Chapter shall not have effect in relation to a loss sustained by an auxiliary company during an accounting period beginning more than five years after the date on which the company first commenced to trade; and where, after a trade has been set up or commenced by an auxiliary company, the trade, or a part of the trade, becomes carried on by any other company, the other company shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to have first commenced to trade on the same day as the first-mentioned company.
num: 329
paragraphs: —(1) Where an individual who is resident in the State and is not resident elsewhere claims and proves to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners that he is entitled to the beneficial ownership of any stock, shares, or security to which this section applies, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say—
(a) such individual shall be entitled to repayment of 20 per cent. of the income tax applicable to any dividend or interest received by him in respect of such stock, shares, or security, save in so far as relief or repayment in respect of such tax has been or is granted under any other provision of this Act;
(b) in estimating the total income from all sources of such individual for the purposes of income tax and sur-tax the amount of any dividend or interest in respect of such stock, shares, or security shall be deemed to be diminished by 20 per cent.
(2) Subject to Chapter II of this Part and to the provisions of sections 330 and 331, this section shall apply to all stocks, shares, and securities issued for public subscription after the 4th day of August, 1932, in respect of which the Minister for Finance certifies that he is satisfied, after consultation with the Minister for Industry and Commerce, that all the following conditions are complied with in relation to such stock, share, or security, that is to say—
(a) such stock, share, or security is or was issued by a company which complies with the following provisions that is to say, such company—
(i) is incorporated by or under the laws of the State, and
(ii) is a company limited by shares within the meaning of the Companies Act, 1963 , and
(iii) is managed and controlled in the State, and
(iv) carries on or (in the case of a company which has not commenced to carry on business) intends to carry on its business wholly or mainly in the State; and
(b) the capital raised by the issue of such stock, share, or security is or is intended to be or has been devoted to the establishment or extension in the State of one or more industries as defined by this section; and
(c) no part of the said capital so raised is intended to be or is being or has been used for the purpose of acquiring (directly or indirectly) an existing business or any share or interest in an existing business or of purchasing investments, or of paying off existing loans or debentures; and
(d) such issue of stock, shares, or security is so described and designated that it is readily distinguishable from all other (if any) issues of such company.
(3) Every warrant, cheque, or order drawn or made for the payment of any dividend or interest in respect of any stock, share, or security to which this section applies shall indicate clearly either (as the case may require)—
(a) that the whole of the sum for which such warrant, cheque, or order is drawn or made is a payment of or on account of dividend or interest in respect of such stock, share, or security; or
(b) that a part (the amount of which is separately stated) of such sum is a payment of or on account of such dividend or interest.
(4) Any stock, share, or security to which this section applies shall cease to be a stock, share, or security (as the case may be) to which this section applies if and when the Minister for Finance certifies in relation to such stock, share, or security that he is satisfied, after consultation with the Minister for Industry and Commerce, either—
(a) that the company by which such stock, share, or security was issued has ceased to comply with the provisions set forth in subsection (2) (a), or
(b) that the capital raised by the issue of such stock, share, or security has been or is being devoted wholly or partly to purposes other than the establishment or extension in the State of one or more industries as defined by this section, or
(c) that such capital is being used wholly or partly in contravention of subsection (2) (c), or
(d) that such issue of stock, shares, or security has ceased to be described and designated in accordance with subsection (2) (d), or
(e) that subsection (3) is not being complied with in relation to such stock, share, or security.
(5) In this section “industry” means any trade or business whatsoever save and except the purchase and sale of imported coal, the manufacture or distribution of gas for lighting, heating, or power, the carrying on, organisation, or conduct of road transport, the provision of amusement or entertainment of any kind, the holding (otherwise than by way of investment of reserve or subsidiary funds) of or dealing in stocks, shares, or securities, whether of all kinds or of any particular class or classes or of one or more particular companies.
num: 330
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“qualified person” means a person who is a citizen of Ireland, and
“qualified holding company” means a company of which—
(i) the issued shares are, to an extent exceeding one-half (in nominal value) thereof in the beneficial ownership of a qualified person or persons, and
(ii) at least two-thirds (in nominal value) of every class of shares issued and carrying voting rights (whether immediate or to arise in certain future circumstances) are in the beneficial ownership of a qualified person or persons.
(2) Section 329 shall not apply to any stock, share, or security issued after the 30th day of July, 1935, unless the certificate of the Minister for Finance under subsection (2) of that section certifies that (in addition to the conditions set out in the said subsection (2)) the following conditions are complied with in relation to such stock, share, or security, that is to say that such stock, share, or security is or was issued by a company of which—
(a) a majority of the directors (other than a managing director giving the whole of his time to his duties as such director) are qualified persons, and
(b) unless the company is a company licensed under the Insurance Act, 1936 , to carry on assurance business, the issued shares are, to an extent exceeding one-half (in nominal value) thereof in the beneficial ownership of a person who is, or of two or more persons each of whom is, either a qualified person or a qualified holding company, and
(c) at least two-thirds (in nominal value) of every class of shares issued and carrying voting rights (whether immediate or to arise in certain future circumstances) are in the beneficial ownership of a person who is, or of two or more persons each of whom is, either a qualified person or a qualified holding company.
(3) Without prejudice to the provisions of section 329 (4) any stock, share, or security issued after the 30th day of July, 1935, to which section 329 applies shall cease to be a stock, share, or security (as the case may be) to which that section applies if and when the Minister for Finance certifies in relation to such stock, share, or security that he is satisfied, after consultation with the Minister for Industry and Commerce, that the company by which such stock, share, or security was issued has ceased to comply with the conditions set out in subsection (2) of this section.
num: 331
paragraphs: —(1) Where—
(a) a company has issued any stocks, shares, or securities in respect of which a certificate under section 329 (2) has been given and continues to have effect, and
(b) the company subsequently issues any stocks, shares, or securities—
(i) offered or allotted to the holders as such, at or about the time of such subsequent issue, of the first-mentioned stocks, shares, or securities or of a particular class thereof, and
(ii) so offered or allotted on a basis calculated by reference to the respective holdings of those holders,
the stocks, shares, or securities which the company subsequently issues as aforesaid shall, for the purposes of section 329, be deemed to be issued for public subscription.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 329 (2) (b) (c) a certificate may be given under section 329 (2) in respect of any stocks, shares, or securities of a company which were or are issued as fully paid up and which, by virtue of subsection (1) of this section, are deemed to be issued for public subscription.
(3) Where a certificate is given under section 329 (2) in respect of any stocks, shares, or securities relief or repayment under section 329 (1) shall not be granted in respect of any dividend or interest on the stocks, shares, or securities which was payable before the date of the certificate.
num: 332
paragraphs: —(1) Where an individual who is resident in the State and is not resident elsewhere claims and proves to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners that he is entitled to the beneficial ownership of any stock, shares, or security to which this section applies, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) such individual shall be entitled to repayment of 20 per cent. of the income tax applicable to any dividend or interest received by him in respect of such stock, shares, or security, save in so far as relief or repayment in respect of such tax has been or is granted under any other provision of this Act;
(b) in estimating the total income from all sources of such individual for the purposes of income tax and sur-tax the amount of any dividend or interest in respect of such stock, shares, or security shall be deemed to be diminished by 20 per cent.
(2) This section shall apply to all stocks, shares, and securities issued whether before or after the passing of this Act by a company whose trade or business consists wholly or mainly of the production for sale of manufactured goods, and in respect of which the Revenue Commissioners certify that they are satisfied that all the following conditions are complied with in relation to such stock, share, or security, that is to say:
(a) such stock, share, or security is or was issued by a company which complies with the following provisions, that is to say, such company—
(i) is incorporated by or under the laws of the State, and
(ii) is a company limited by shares within the meaning of the Companies Act, 1963 , and
(iii) is managed and controlled in the State, and
(iv) carries on or (in the case of a company which has not commenced to carry on business) intends to carry on its business wholly or mainly in the State; and
(b) the stocks, shares, or securities—
(i) have been issued for public subscription, or
(ii) belong to a class of the company's stocks, shares, or securities that is quoted on a stock exchange in the State, and the number of individuals as described in subsection (1) who are beneficial owners of stocks, shares, or securities of that class is not less than fifty; and
(c) such issue of stock, shares, or security is so described and designated that it is readily distinguishable from all other (if any) issues of such company.
(3) Every warrant, cheque, or order drawn or made for the payment of any dividend or interest in respect of any stock, share, or security to which this section applies shall indicate clearly either (as the case may require)—
(a) that the whole of the sum for which such warrant, cheque, or order is drawn or made is a payment of or on account of dividend or interest in respect of such stock, share, or security; or
(b) that a part (the amount of which is separately stated) of such sum is a payment of or on account of such dividend or interest.
(4) Any stock, share, or security to which this section applies shall cease to be a stock, share, or security (as the case may be) to which this section applies if and when the Revenue Commissioners certify in relation to such stock, share, or security that they are satisfied that the company's trade or business has ceased to consist wholly or mainly of the production for sale of manufactured goods or that, as respects the company, all or any of the conditions set forth in subsection (2) (a) or, as respects such stock, share, or security, all or any of the conditions set forth in subsection (2) (b) (c), or in subsection (3), have ceased to be complied with.
(5) Where—
(a) the company has issued any stocks, shares, or securities in respect of which a certificate under subsection (2) has been given and continues to have effect, and
(b) the company subsequently issues any stocks, shares, or securities—
(i) offered or allotted to the holders as such, at or about the time of such subsequent issue, of the first-mentioned stocks, shares, or securities or of a particular class thereof, and
(ii) so offered or allotted on a basis calculated by reference to the respective holdings of those holders,
the stocks, shares, or securities which the company subsequently issues as aforesaid shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to be issued for public subscription.
(6) Where—
(a) a company (in this subsection referred to as the holding company) holds beneficially more than 90 per cent. (in nominal value) of the issued stocks, shares, and securities of any other company or companies,
(b) all of such stocks, shares, or securities are such as would qualify for a certificate of the Revenue Commissioners under subsection (2) but for paragraph (b) of that subsection, and
(c) such holding is the sole or main business of the holding company,
subsections (2) and (4) shall, so long as the foregoing conditions subsist, have effect in relation to stocks, shares, and securities issued by the holding company as if the holding company were a company whose trade or business consisted wholly or mainly of the production for sale of manufactured goods.
(7) Nothing in this section shall—
(a) affect the validity of any certificate under section 329 (2) issued before the 18th day of July, 1957, or
(b) in a case in which such a certificate has been so issued, prevent the issue of a certificate under section 329 (4).
(8) Where a certificate is given under subsection (2) relief or repayment under subsection (1) shall not be granted in respect of any dividend or interest on the stocks, shares, or securities which was payable before the date of the certificate.
num: 333
paragraphs: —(1) Exemption shall be granted—
num: 334
paragraphs: —(1) Exemption shall be granted—
num: 335
paragraphs: —An unregistered friendly society whose income does not exceed £160 shall be entitled to exemption from tax, and a registered friendly society which is precluded, by statute or by its rules, from assuring to any person a sum exceeding £300 by way of gross sum, or £52 a year by way of annuity, shall be entitled to exemption from tax under Schedules A, C, and D.
num: 336
paragraphs: —A registered trade union which is precluded, by statute or by its rules, from assuring to any person a sum exceeding £600 by way of gross sum, or £250 a year by way of annuity, shall be entitled to exemption from tax under Schedules A, C, and D in respect of its interest and dividends which are applicable and applied solely for the purpose of provident benefits.
In this section, “provident benefits” includes any payment, expressly authorised by the registered rules of the trade union, which is made to a member during sickness or incapacity from personal injury or while out of work, or to an aged member by way of superannuation, or to a member who has met with an accident, or has lost his tools by fire or theft, and includes a payment in discharge or aid of funeral expenses on the death of a member, or the wife of a member, or as provision for the children of a deceased member.
num: 337
paragraphs: —(1) Any savings bank certified under the Trustee Savings Bank Acts, 1863 to 1958, shall be entitled to exemption from tax in respect of its interest and dividends—
(a) arising from investments with the National Debt Commissioners, and
(b) arising from investments of moneys to the credit of the special account opened in pursuance of section 31 (3) of the Finance Act, 1940 .
num: 338
paragraphs: —The Minister for Finance shall be entitled to exemption from tax in respect of the income derived from investments made under section 39 of the Social Welfare Act, 1952 .
num: 339
paragraphs: —(1) Any claim under sections 333 and 335 to 337 shall be made to the Special Commissioners in writing, in such form as may be prescribed by the Revenue Commissioners, and the Special Commissioners on proof of the facts to their satisfaction shall allow such claim accordingly.
(2) The Special Commissioners shall require every such claim to be verified by affidavit, and proof of the claim may be given by the treasurer, trustee, or any duly authorised agent.
(3) Where the Special Commissioners allow a claim they shall issue an order for repayment.
num: 340
paragraphs: —(1) Income to which this section applies shall be exempt from tax and shall not be reckoned in computing income for the purposes of this Act.
(2) This section applies to—
(a) (i) all wound and disability pensions, and all increases in such pensions, granted under the Army Pensions Acts, 1923 to 1962, or those Acts and any subsequent Act together with which those Acts may be cited;
(ii) all gratuities in respect of wounds or disabilities similarly granted:
Provided that, where the amount of any pension to which subparagraph (i) applies is not solely attributable to disability, the relief conferred by this section shall extend only to such part as is certified by the Minister for Defence to be attributable to disability;
(b) military gratuities and demobilisation pay granted to officers of the National Forces or the Defence Forces of Ireland on demobilisation;
(c) (i) deferred pay, within the meaning of any regulations under the Defence Act, 1954 , which is credited to the pay account of a member of the Defence Forces;
(ii) gratuities granted in respect of service with the Defence Forces;
(d) (i) every allowance granted under section 8 of the Army Pensions Act, 1923 , or under section 12 of the Army Pensions Act, 1932 , as amended by the Army Pensions Act, 1927 , by the Army Pensions Act, 1937 , or by the Army Pensions (Increase) Act, 1949 , to the widow or to any child or dependant of a person who was killed during the Rising of April and May, 1916;
(ii) any allowance granted under section 4 of the Army Pensions Act, 1953 , to the widow, parent, sister or brother of a person who was killed during the Rising of April and May, 1916;
(iii) any allowance payable under section 3 of the Army Pensions Act, 1937 ;
(iv) any allowance payable under section 45 of the Army Pensions Act, 1953 ;
(e) any yearly sum payable under section 1 of the Griffith Settlement Act, 1923 ;
(f) the pension payable under section 1 of the MacSwiney (Pension) Act, 1950 ;
(g) a pension payable under the Pensions Act, 1952 .
(3) In subsection (2) (d), “killed” has the same meaning as it has in section 8 of the Army Pensions Act, 1923 .
num: 341
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, exemption shall be granted from tax in respect of the emoluments payable by a Government to which this section for the time being applies to any person employed by such Government as a diplomatic or trade representative or other like representative in the State or as a member of the staff in the State of such representative and no account shall be taken of any such emoluments in estimating the amount of the income of such person for the purposes of this Act.
(2) Exemption shall be granted to a person under this section in respect only of a period during which such person is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners to have been resident in the State solely for the purpose of performing the duties in respect of which the said emoluments are payable to him and not to have been exercising in the State any other trade, employment, or vocation.
(3) If any person has paid tax from which he would be entitled to be exempted under this section he shall be entitled to repayment of such tax.
(4) This section applies to every Government of the several countries comprised in the British Commonwealth of Nations in respect of which the Revenue Commissioners are for the time being satisfied that it gives to diplomatic and trade representatives of the Government of Ireland and the members of their staffs a similar exemption to that given by this section to the diplomatic and trade representatives of the first-mentioned Government and the members of their staffs.
num: 342
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, exemption shall be granted from tax in respect of the emoluments payable by a foreign state to which this section applies to any person who, being a citizen of such foreign state, is permanently employed in the consular service of such state and is appointed to serve in the State and in respect of any income arising outside the State accruing to any such person, and no account shall be taken of any such emoluments or income in estimating the amount of income of such person for the purposes of this Act.
(2) If any person has paid tax from which he would be entitled to be exempted under this section he shall be entitled to repayment of such tax.
(3) This section applies to every foreign state in respect of which the Revenue Commissioners are for the time being satisfied that it gives to persons permanently employed in the consular service of the State a similar exemption to that given by this section to persons permanently employed in the consular service of such foreign state.
num: 343
paragraphs: —Exemption shall be granted from tax under Schedule D in respect of so much of the profits or gains of an authority controlling a harbour situate within the State as arise from the provision in that harbour of such facilities and accommodation for vessels, goods and passengers as are ordinarily provided by authorities controlling harbours, situate within the State, in those harbours.
num: 344
paragraphs: —(1) Where the total income of an individual for the year of assessment includes, or would but for this section include, any sums (in this section referred to as the said sums) paid or credited in respect of interest on deposits with a trustee savings bank, with the Post Office Savings Bank or with any of the commercial banks, the said sums shall be disregarded for all the purposes of this Act if or in so far as the said sums do not exceed £50, but the provisions of this Act as regards the making by the individual of a return of his total income shall apply as if this section had not been enacted.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) the question whether or how far the said sums exceed £50 shall, where by virtue of section 192, a woman's income is deemed to be her husband's, be determined separately as regards the part of his income which is his by virtue of that section and the part which is his apart from that section.
(3) Where any sums arising to an individual are, by virtue of this section, to be disregarded, the individual shall not be treated, by reason of such disregarding, as having ceased to possess the whole of a single source within the meaning of section 75.
(4) In this section—
“total income” means total income from all sources as estimated in accordance with the provisions of this Act;
“the commercial banks” means the Bank of Ireland, the Hibernian Bank, Limited, the Munster and Leinster Bank, Limited, The National Bank of Ireland Limited, the Northern Bank, Limited, the Provincial Bank of Ireland, Limited, the Royal Bank of Ireland, Limited, the Ulster Bank, Limited, Ansbacher & Company, Limited, the Commercial Banking Company, Limited, Guinness & Mahon and the National City Bank, Limited;
“trustee savings bank” has the same meaning as in the Trustee Savings Banks Acts, 1863 to 1958.
num: 345
paragraphs: —Income tax or sur-tax shall not be chargeable in respect of the interest on securities which are issued by the Minister for Finance for the purpose of being used in payment of income tax or sur-tax and such interest shall not be reckoned in computing income for the purposes of this Act.
num: 346
paragraphs: —(1) Exemption shall be granted from tax under Schedule D in respect of the profits of any sweepstake held under the Public Hospitals Act, 1933 , which, but for this section, would have been assessable under Case I of the said Schedule D on the organisers (within the meaning of the said Public Hospitals Act, 1933 ) of such sweepstake or on the sweepstake committee appointed in pursuance of that Act for the purpose of such sweepstake by the said organisers thereof.
(2) In this section, “sweepstake” has the meaning given to it by section 1 of the Public Hospitals Act, 1933 , for the purposes of that Act.
num: 347
paragraphs: —The business of carrying out under section 4 of the Voluntary Health Insurance Act, 1957 , schemes of voluntary health insurance shall, for all the purposes of this Act in relation to the Voluntary Health Insurance Board, be deemed not to be a trade, and accordingly, in particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, that Board shall be exempt from income tax under Case I of Schedule D in respect of profits or gains arising from that business:
Provided that that Board shall be entitled to relief under section 307, as if the foregoing provisions of this section had not been enacted.
num: 348
paragraphs: —(1) Any profits or gains arising to an agricultural society from an exhibition or show held for the purposes of the society shall, if they are applied solely to the purposes of the society, be exempt from income tax.
(2) In this section “agricultural society” means any society or institution established for the purpose of promoting the interests of agriculture, horticulture, live-stock breeding, or forestry.
num: 349
paragraphs: —Exemption shall be granted from income tax in respect of so much of the income of any body of persons established for the sole purpose of promoting athletic or amateur games or sports as is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners to be income which has been or will be applied to that purpose.
num: 350
paragraphs: —Exemption from income tax shall be granted in respect of profits from a lottery to which a licence under Part IV of the Gaming and Lotteries Act, 1956 , applies.
num: 351
paragraphs: —(1) Income tax shall not be charged in respect of a sewer vested in a local authority:
Provided that the foregoing exemption shall not extend to any rent payable or other annual payment to be made by the local authority in respect of the sewer.
(2) In this section—
“sewer” means a sewer maintained by a local authority in pursuance of their statutory duties in relation to the public health;
“local authority” means a public body having power under any enactment relating to the public health to construct and maintain sewers.
num: 352
paragraphs: —(1) Exemption shall be granted from tax under Schedule A in respect of any hereditament which is not let in whole or in part and, pursuant to subsection (3) of section 59 of the Air-raid Precautions Act, 1939 , is not rated.
(2) Where in ascertaining under the Valuation Acts the valuation of a hereditament which is a mill, factory, or other similar premises, no regard is, pursuant to subsection (2) of section 59 of the Air-raid Precautions Act, 1939 , to be had to any room or other part of such hereditament or to any structural alterations or improvements to such hereditament, the amount of any deduction to be allowed under section 65 shall be increased by an amount equal to one-sixth of the difference between the annual value of such hereditament and the annual value of such hereditament estimated on the basis that regard is to be had to (as the case may be) such room or other part or such structural alterations or improvements.
num: 353
paragraphs: —(1) Income arising from a scholarship held by a person receiving full-time instruction at a university, college, school, or other educational establishment, shall be exempt from tax and no account shall be taken of any such income in computing the amount of income for the purposes of this Act.
(2) In this section “scholarship” includes an exhibition, bursary, or any other similar educational endowment.
(3) If any question arises whether any income is income arising from a scholarship held as aforesaid, the Revenue Commissioners may consult the Minister for Education.
num: 354
paragraphs: —A children's allowance under the Social Welfare (Children's Allowances) Acts, 1944 to 1963, or those Acts and any subsequent Act together with which those Acts may be cited, shall be exempt from tax and shall not be reckoned in computing income for the purposes of this Act.
num: 355
paragraphs: —(1) The confirmation, by section 2 of the Finance Act, 1926 , section 8 of the Finance Act, 1928 , section 2 of the Finance Act, 1948 , section 10 of the Finance Act, 1959 , and section 34 of the Finance Act, 1960 , of the agreements in force at the commencement of this Act between the State and the United Kingdom which are set forth in Schedule 6, Part I, is not affected by the repeal, by this Act, of those sections.
(2) Accordingly the first of the said agreements, as modified by the second, third, fourth and fifth of the said agreements, shall, for any year of assessment for which, under the law of the United Kingdom, it has effect with respect to exemption and relief from United Kingdom tax, have effect with respect to exemption or relief to be granted from Irish tax, and the references in the said agreements to enactments repealed by this Act shall be taken for that purpose to be references to the corresponding provisions of this Act:
num: 356
paragraphs: —Where the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied in respect of any person—
num: 357
paragraphs: —(1) In this section and Schedule 7—
“company” means any body corporate;
“corporation tax” means the tax in Northern Ireland and Great Britain known as corporation tax;
“profits” in relation to income tax means income.
num: 358
paragraphs: —(1) The confirmation, by section 12 of the Finance Act, 1950 , of the Convention set forth in Schedule 8 and concluded on the 13th day of September, 1949, between the Government of Ireland and the Government of the United States of America is not affected by the repeal, by this Act, of the said section 12.
num: 359
paragraphs: —Exemption shall be granted from tax in respect of so much of the income of a citizen of the United States of America not resident in the State or of a corporation organised in the United States of America as is derived from the operation of a ship or ships documented under the laws of the United States of America.
num: 360
paragraphs: —(1) The confirmation, by section 14 of the Finance Act, 1955 , of the Agreement set forth in Schedule 9 and concluded on the 28th day of October, 1954, between the Government of Ireland and the Government of Canada is not affected by the repeal, by this Act, of the said section 14.
num: 361
paragraphs: —(1) If the Government by order declare that arrangements specified in the order have been made with the government of any territory outside the State in relation to affording relief from double taxation in respect of income tax, sur-tax or corporation profits tax and any taxes of a similar character, imposed by the laws of the State or by the laws of that territory, and that it is expedient that those arrangements should have the force of law, then, subject to the provisions of this Part, the arrangements shall, notwithstanding anything in any enactment, have the force of law.
num: 362
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“business of sea or air transport” means the business of transporting persons, goods or mail carried on by the owner or charterer of ships or aircraft;
“arrangement to which this section applies” means an arrangement entered into by the Government with the government of a foreign state with a view to affording relief from double taxation in cases where income derived from the business of sea or air transport is chargeable both in the State and in the foreign state to income tax, or to any tax corresponding to income tax, or to any other tax on profits, whether such arrangement is to afford relief as from the date when it is entered into, a date after that date or a date before that date.
(2) For the purposes of this section, an arrangement made with the head of a foreign state shall be regarded as made with the government thereof.
(3) Subject to subsections (4) and (5), the Government may by order confirm and give the force of law to an arrangement to which this section applies.
(4) Where an order is proposed to be made under this section, a draft thereof shall be laid before DÃ¡il Ãireann and the order shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by DÃ¡il Ãireann.
(5) Where an order is made under this section, the arrangement to which it relates shall have the force of law only if and so long as such arrangement, in so far as it relates to the relief to be granted by the foreign state, has the force of law in that state.
num: 363
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“dividend” means a dividend from which deduction of tax is authorised by section 456;
“the company” means a body of persons paying a dividend;
“double taxation relief” means any credit for tax (other than British income tax) payable in any territory outside the State, which is allowable against Irish income tax by virtue of section 357 or of any international agreement having the force of law, including any such credit which has been taken into account in relation to any dividends receivable by the company;
“the reduced Irish rate” means the rate of Irish income tax payable directly or by deduction by the company after taking double taxation relief into account.
(2) (a) Notwithstanding anything in this Act, no relief or repayment in respect of the tax deducted or authorised to be deducted from any dividend shall, in a case in which there is double taxation relief, be allowed at a rate exceeding the reduced Irish rate.
(b) Where the reduced Irish rate falls to be computed in relation to a dividend, the particulars to be given by the company in the statement required by sections 457 and 458 shall (in addition to the particulars required to be given apart from this section) include particulars of the reduced Irish rate.
(3) Where (whether before or after the passing of this Act) a dividend has been paid before the making by the Government of an order to which section 361 (1) relates, and any double taxation relief would have fallen to be taken into account in relation to that dividend if this section had applied thereto, that relief shall be taken into account as far as possible in determining the reduced Irish rate in relation to the first dividend payable by the company after the making of the order, and any part of that relief which cannot be so taken into account shall as far as possible be taken into account in relation to the next succeeding dividend, and so on.
(4) Where the whole or any part of any annual payment is payable out of a dividend, and the rate of relief or repayment allowable in respect of the tax deducted or authorised to be deducted from the dividend is affected by double taxation relief, the annual payment, or that part thereof, as the case may be, shall be deemed to be paid out of profits or gains not brought into charge to tax and section 434 shall apply accordingly, but the tax recoverable under section 434 from the person making the payment shall be reduced by an amount equal to tax on the payment or part of the payment at the reduced Irish rate applicable to the dividend.
num: 364
paragraphs: —(1) In this section, “the reduced Irish rate”, “double taxation relief”, “the company” and “dividend” have the same meaning as in section 363.
(2) The reduced Irish rate in relation to any dividend shall be taken to be the rate which is produced by deducting—
(a) the rate of double taxation relief for the period for which the dividend is paid, from
(b) the rate of tax authorised to be deducted from the dividend by section 456.
(3) Subject to any adjustment which is required by section 363 (3) or by subsection (4) of this section, the rate of double taxation relief for the period for which the dividend is paid shall be taken to be—
(a) in the case of a dividend paid for a period which falls wholly within any year of assessment, the rate which is produced by dividing the double taxation relief for that year of assessment by a sum consisting of the total income of the company as computed for income tax purposes for that year reduced by the amount of any income the income tax upon which the company is entitled, otherwise than under section 456, to charge against any other person;
(b) in the case of a dividend paid for a period which falls partly within one year of assessment and partly within another year of assessment or other years of assessment, the rate which is produced by determining, in relation to each of those years,—
(i) the rate which would have been applicable if the dividend had been paid for a period falling wholly within that year, and
(ii) the portion of that rate which bears the same proportion to that rate as the part of the period for which the dividend is paid which falls within that year bears to the whole period,
and then aggregating the portions so determined.
(4) Where any matter affecting the calculation of the rate of double taxation relief has not been fully determined at the time when the reduced Irish rate falls to be determined in relation to any dividend, the rate of double taxation relief shall be estimated according to the best of the information available at the time, and, if it is subsequently found that the rate so estimated was excessive or deficient, the appropriate adjustment shall be made in determining the reduced Irish rate applicable to the next subsequent dividend on the occasion of which it is practicable to make the adjustment, and shall be made by reducing or, as the case may be, increasing the rate of double taxation relief, as calculated for the purposes of that subsequent dividend in accordance with the foregoing subsection, by a rate which bears the same proportion to the excess or deficiency in the rate applicable to the first-mentioned dividend as the total amount of the first-mentioned dividend bears to the total amount of that subsequent dividend.
(5) Where the double taxation relief for any year of assessment includes any credit which has been taken into account for the purposes of determining the reduced Irish rate applicable to any dividends received by the company, the amount of that credit shall be taken to be the sum of the amounts which are produced by applying to each such dividend the rate which represents the excess of the rate of tax authorised to be deducted from that dividend by section 456 over the reduced Irish rate applicable to that dividend.
(6) For the purposes of this section, a dividend which is not expressed to be paid for any specified period shall be deemed to be paid for the last period for which accounts of the company were made up which ended before the dividend became payable.
num: 365
paragraphs: —(1) Where an individual has paid under this Act by deduction or otherwise, or is liable under this Act to pay, income tax, or income tax and sur-tax, for any year of assessment in respect of any part of his income arising in a country to which this section applies and shows to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners—
(a) that he has paid external income tax in the said country in respect of the said part of his income, and
(b) that he was, prior to the said year of assessment, resident in the said country to which this section applies for a continuous period of not less than ten years or for a number of discontinuous periods amounting in the aggregate to not less than ten years or, where the said part of his income arises in any one (hereinafter referred to as the particular country) of the countries coming under the description lastly set forth in subsection (3), that he was, prior to the said year of assessment, resident in any two or more, one of which is the particular country, of the countries coming under the said description for periods amounting in the aggregate to not less than ten years, and
(c) that for the said year of assessment he was or is domiciled, resident, and ordinarily resident in the State, and
num: 366
paragraphs: —Where as regards any person to whom the provisions of section 2 of the Finance Act, 1941 , formerly applied—
(a) such person has income arising in a country outside the State and outside Northern Ireland and Great Britain in respect of which relief was formerly granted by virtue of those provisions, and
(b) the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied in relation to that income that the total tax, that is to say, Irish tax (including sur-tax) in respect of the income together with the corresponding tax of the said country, is in excess of what the said corresponding tax would have been if it had been computed on the basis that such person had been taxable as a person solely resident in the said country in respect of income arising from sources therein,
the Revenue Commissioners may grant a measure of relief not exceeding the amount of the excess.
num: 367
paragraphs: —(1) Subject as hereinafter provided, this Part relates to cases of a purchase by a person (in this Part referred to as the first buyer) after the 22nd day of April, 1959, of any securities and their subsequent sale by him, the result of the transaction being that interest becoming payable in respect of the securities (in this Part referred to as the interest) is receivable by the first buyer.
(2) This Part does not relate to cases where—
(a) the time elapsing between the purchase by the first buyer and his taking steps to dispose of the securities exceeded six months, or
(b) that time exceeded one month and, in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners, the purchase and sale were each effected at the current market price and the sale was not effected in pursuance of an agreement or arrangement made before or at the time of the purchase.
(3) An appeal shall lie to the Special Commissioners with respect to any opinion of the Revenue Commissioners under subsection (2) (b) in like manner as an appeal would lie against an assessment to income tax, and the provisions of this Act relating to appeals shall apply and have effect accordingly.
(4) The reference in subsection (2) to the first buyer taking steps to dispose of the securities shall be construed—
(a) if he sold them in the exercise of an option he had acquired, as a reference to his acquisition of the option,
(b) in any other case, as a reference to his selling them.
(5) For the purposes of this Part a sale of securities similar to, and of the like nominal amount as, securities previously bought (hereinafter referred to as the original securities) shall be equivalent to a sale of the original securities, and subsection (4) shall apply accordingly; and where the first buyer bought parcels of similar securities at different times, a subsequent sale of any of the securities shall so far as may be be related to the last to be bought of the parcels, and then to the last but one, and so on:
Provided that a person shall be under no greater liability to tax by virtue of this subsection than he would have been under if instead of selling the similar securities he had sold the original securities.
(6) Where, at the time when a trade is, or is deemed to be, set up and commenced, any securities form part of the trading stock belonging to the trade, those securities shall be treated for the purposes of this section as having been sold at that time in the open market by the person to whom they belonged immediately before that time and as having been purchased at that time in the open market by the person thereafter engaged in carrying on the trade; and subject to the foregoing provisions of this subsection, where there is a change in the persons engaged in carrying on a trade which is not a change on which the trade is deemed to be discontinued, the provisions of this section shall apply in relation to the person so engaged after the change as if anything done to or by his predecessor had been done to or by him.
(7) For the purposes of this Part—
(a) “interest” includes a dividend;
(b) “person” includes any body of persons, and references to a person entitled to any exemption from income tax include, in a case of an exemption expressed to apply to income of a trust or fund, references to the persons entitled to make claims for the granting of that exemption;
(c) “securities” includes stocks and shares;
(d) securities shall be deemed to be similar if they entitle their holders to the same rights against the same persons as to capital and interest and the same remedies for the enforcement of those rights, notwithstanding any difference in the total nominal amounts of the respective securities or in the form in which they are held or the manner in which they can be transferred.
num: 368
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, if the first buyer is engaged in carrying on a trade which consists of or comprises dealings in securities, then, in computing for any of the purposes of this Act the profits arising from or loss sustained in the trade, the price paid by him for the securities shall be reduced by the appropriate amount in respect of the interest, as determined in accordance with Schedule 11.
(2) Where, in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners, the first buyer is bona fide carrying on the business of a discount house in the State, or where the first buyer is a member of a stock exchange in the State who is recognised by the committee of that stock exchange as carrying on the business of a dealer, subsection (1) shall not have effect in relation to securities bought in the ordinary course of his said business.
num: 369
paragraphs: —(1) If the first buyer is entitled under any enactment to an exemption from income tax which, apart from this subsection, would extend to the interest, then, subject to the provisions of this section, the exemption shall not extend to an amount equal to the appropriate amount in respect of the interest, as determined in accordance with Schedule 11:
Provided that if the first buyer is entitled as aforesaid and any annual payment is payable by him out of the interest, the annual payment shall be deemed as to the whole thereof to be paid out of profits or gains not brought into charge to tax, and section 434 shall apply accordingly.
(2) This section shall not apply where the exemption arises from the residence of the first buyer in Northern Ireland or Great Britain.
num: 370
paragraphs: —(1) If the first buyer carries on a trade not falling within section 368 then, in ascertaining whether any, and, if so, what, repayment of tax is to be made to him under section 307 by reference to any loss sustained in the trade for the year of assessment his income for which includes the interest, there shall be left out of account—
num: 371
paragraphs: —(1) Where a person engaged in carrying on a trade which consists of or comprises dealings in shares or other investments becomes entitled to receive a dividend on a holding of shares of a class to which this section applies, being shares sold or issued to him or otherwise acquired by him not more than six years before the date on which the dividend becomes payable, and the dividend is to any extent paid out of profits accumulated before the date on which the shares were so acquired, then, if those shares, or those shares together with—
(a) any other shares the dividend on which is payable to that person and which were sold or issued to him or otherwise acquired by him not more than six years before the date on which the dividend becomes payable, and
(b) in a case where the trade is under the same control as another trade which consists of or comprises dealings in shares or other investments, any shares the dividend on which is payable to the person engaged in carrying on that other trade and which were sold or issued to him or otherwise acquired by him not more than six years before the date on which the dividend becomes payable, and
(c) any such shares as are to be brought into account under subsection (3),
amount to 10 per cent. or more of the issued shares of that class, the net amount of the dividend received on the shares in the holding shall, to the said extent to which it was paid out of profits accumulated before the shares were acquired, be brought into account in computing for the purposes of this Act the profits or gains or losses of the trade as if it were a trading receipt which had not borne tax.
(2) Where a person entitled under this Act to an exemption from income tax which extends to dividends on shares becomes entitled to receive a dividend on a holding of shares of a class to which this section applies, being shares sold or issued to him or otherwise acquired by him not more than six years before the date on which the dividend becomes payable, and the dividend is to any extent paid out of the profits accumulated before the date on which the shares were so acquired, then, if those shares, or those shares together with—
(a) any other shares the dividend on which is payable to that person and which were sold or issued to him or otherwise acquired by him not more than six years before the date on which the dividend becomes payable, and
(b) any such shares as are to be brought into account under subsection (3),
amount to 10 per cent. or more of the issued shares of that class, the exemption shall, to an extent proportionate to the said extent to which the dividend is paid out of profits accumulated before the date on which the shares were acquired, not apply to the dividend:
Provided that if any annual payment is payable by that person out of the dividend, that annual payment shall be deemed as to the whole thereof to be paid out of profits or gains not brought into charge to tax and section 434 shall apply accordingly.
(3) If two or more persons, being persons engaged in carrying on trades of the kind mentioned in subsection (1) or entitled to an exemption of the kind mentioned in subsection (2), have each acquired shares in a company and the transactions in pursuance of which the acquisition was made were either transactions entered into by those persons acting in concert or transactions together comprised in any arrangements made by any person, then, in the application of either of those subsections in relation to a dividend payable to one of those persons on shares which include shares so acquired (or shares acquired in right of those shares), there shall be taken into account under subsection (1) (c), or, as the case may be, subsection (2) (b) any shares the dividend on which is payable to any other of those persons, being shares so acquired by that other person (or shares acquired in right of those shares).
(4) Where any shares have been sold or otherwise disposed of by a person who held shares of that kind acquired at different times it shall be assumed for the purposes of this section that shares which have been held for a longer time have been disposed of before shares which have been held for a shorter time.
(5) Where, at the time when a trade is, or is deemed to be, set up and commenced, any shares form part of the trading stock belonging to the trade, those shares shall be regarded for the purposes of this section as having been acquired at that time by the person then engaged in carrying on the trade; and, subject to the foregoing provisions of this subsection, where there is a change in the persons engaged in carrying on a trade which is not a change on which the trade is deemed to be discontinued, the provisions of this section shall apply in relation to the person so engaged after the change as if anything done to or by his predecessor had been done to or by him.
num: 372
paragraphs: —(1) Where a person carries on a trade other than such a trade as is mentioned in section 371 (1) and his income for any year of assessment includes a dividend the net amount of which would, if the trade were such a trade as is mentioned in section 371 (1), be required to any extent to be brought into account as a trading receipt which has not borne tax, then, in ascertaining whether any or what repayment of tax is to be made to that person under section 307 by reference to any loss sustained in the trade for the said year of assessment, there shall be left out of account—
(a) the gross amount corresponding to so much of the said net amount as would have been required to be brought into account as aforesaid, and
(b) any tax paid on the amount required to be left out of account under paragraph (a).
(2) For the purposes of this section “person” includes any body of persons.
num: 373
paragraphs: —In this Chapter—
“the airport” has the same meaning as in the Customs-free Airport Act, 1947 ;
“company” means any body corporate carrying on a trade;
“the Minister” means the Minister for Finance.
num: 374
paragraphs: —(1) In this section “qualified company” means a company the whole or part of the trade of which is carried on within the airport.
(2) Subject to subsections (5) and (6), the Minister may give a certificate certifying that such trading operations of a qualified company as are specified in the certificate are, with effect as from their commencement, exempted trading operations for the purposes of this Chapter, and any certificate so given shall, unless it is revoked under subsection (4), remain in force until the expiration of the period of twenty-five years from the 25th day of November, 1958.
(3) A certificate under subsection (2) may be given either without conditions or subject to such conditions as the Minister considers proper and specifies therein.
(4) Where, in the case of a company in relation to which a certificate under subsection (2) has been given—
(a) the trade of the company ceases or becomes carried on wholly outside the airport, or
(b) the Minister is satisfied that the company has failed to comply with any condition subject to which the certificate was given,
the Minister may, by notice in writing served by registered post on the company, revoke the certificate.
(5) The Minister shall not certify, under subsection (2), that a trading operation is an exempted trading operation unless it falls within one or more of the following classes of trading operations:
(a) the sale of goods exported, or to be exported, out of the State by the qualified company (whether acting as principal or agent), being goods which have been produced, manufactured or processed within the airport by the qualified company,
(b) the sale of goods exported, or to be exported, out of the State by the qualified company, being goods which have been imported into the State and which have been packaged or handled within the airport by the qualified company,
(c) the repair or maintenance, within the airport, of aircraft,
(d) the rendering, within the airport or outside the State, of services entailing the use of aircraft or air transport,
(e) other trading operations in regard to which the Minister is of opinion, after consultation with the Minister for Transport and Power, that they contribute to the use or development of the airport,
(f) trading operations which are ancillary to any of those described in the foregoing paragraphs of this subsection.
(6) The Minister shall not certify, under subsection (2), that any of the following trading operations is an exempted trading operation:
(a) the sale of goods brought, or to be brought, from the airport into any other part of the State otherwise than in the course of being exported out of the State,
(b) the rendering, to persons resident in the State outside the airport, of services,
(c) the production or manufacture of goods outside the airport,
(d) the operation of an air transport service other than an air transport service which—
(i) is operated between the airport and a place outside the State, and
(ii) is not so operated under an international bilateral agreement to which the Government is a party,
(e) the rendering within the State of—
(i) services to embarking or disembarking aircraft passengers, including hotel, catering, money changing or transport (other than air transport) services, or
(ii) services in connection with the landing, departure, loading or unloading of aircraft,
(f) the sale of goods by retail,
(g) the sale of consumable goods for the fuelling of aircraft or for shipment as aircraft stores,
(h) a trading operation carried on in the course of trading in Northern Ireland or Great Britain.
num: 375
paragraphs: —(1) Profits or gains arising from, or losses sustained in, exempted trading operations shall not be taken into account for any purpose of this Act in relation to the company by which such operations are carried on.
(2) Where the trade carried on by a company consists partly of exempted trading operations and partly of other trading operations, the amount of the profits or gains arising from, or of the loss sustained in, such other trading operations shall, for any purpose of this Act, be computed as it would have been computed for that purpose if the company were carrying on two distinct trades consisting respectively of the exempted trading operations and of the other trading operations.
num: 376
paragraphs: —(1) Where, in the course of exempted trading operations, the company carrying on the operations (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the buyer) buys goods from another person (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the seller) and—
(a) the seller has control over the buyer or, the seller being a body corporate or partnership, the buyer has control over the seller or some other person has control over both the seller and the buyer, and
(b) the goods are sold at a price less than the price which they might have been expected to fetch if the parties to the transaction had been independent parties dealing at arm's length,
then, a computation of the profits or gains or losses of the seller, for any purpose of this Act, shall be made as if the goods had been sold for the price which they would have fetched if the transaction had been a transaction between independent persons dealing as aforesaid.
(2) In this section “control” has the meaning assigned to it by section 299 (6).
num: 377
paragraphs: —Where the Minister has given a certificate under section 374—
(a) the provisions of this Act relating to the delivery of statements or returns of profits or gains shall continue to have effect in relation to the company concerned as if the certificate had not been given, and
(b) the Revenue Commissioners may by notice in writing require the company concerned to furnish them, within such time as they may direct, with such accounts and other particulars as the Revenue Commissioners think necessary for the purposes of this Chapter.
num: 378
paragraphs: —Notwithstanding anything in Chapter IV of this Part no amount receivable from the sale of goods exported out of the State in the course of exempted trading operations shall be taken into account for any purpose of the said Chapter IV.
num: 379
paragraphs: —(1) Where the trade carried on by a company consists partly of exempted trading operations and partly of other trading operations, the amount of any deduction, being a deduction to which this section applies, to which, but for this section, the company would have been entitled shall be reduced by such amount, if any, as the Special Commissioners consider just having regard to section 375.
(2) The deductions to which this section applies are deductions in respect of any allowance under sections 241, 244 (3), Chapter III of Part XIV, or Part XV or any annual allowances under Chapter 1, III or IV of Part XVI.
num: 380
paragraphs: —(1) Where a dividend is paid in part out of profits from exempted trading operations and in part out of other profits, sections 456 and 457 shall apply as if the dividend consisted of two dividends respectively paid out of profits from exempted trading operations and out of other profits.
(2) So much of any dividend as has been paid out of profits from exempted trading operations shall not be regarded as income or profits for any purpose of this Act.
(3) In relation to every warrant, cheque or order drawn or made by a company for the payment of a dividend payable wholly or in part out of profits from exempted trading operations, section 458 shall apply to the company so that the statement required by that section shall show, in addition to the particulars required to be given apart from this section, either (as the case may require)—
(a) that the whole of the sum for which the warrant, cheque or order is drawn or made is a payment of a dividend of profits from exempted trading operations, or
(b) that a part of such sum is a payment out of profits from exempted trading operations and that a part (the gross amount of which, before any deduction in respect of income tax, is separately stated) of such sum is a payment out of other profits.
num: 381
paragraphs: —(1) Where any payment to which this section applies is payable out of the profits or gains of a trade consisting partly of exempted trading operations and partly of other trading operations, there shall be treated as paid out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax only the portion of the payment which bears to the total amount thereof the same proportion as the amount of the profits or gains of the trade actually charged to tax bears to the amount of such profits or gains which would have been actually charged to tax if this Chapter had not been enacted.
num: 382
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter—
num: 383
paragraphs: —This Chapter applies to the profits (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the profits) of a company (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the company), incorporated in the State and resident therein for the purposes of income tax, derived from the working of a qualifying mine (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the mine) in relation to which the company commences to trade on a day (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the commencement day) within the period of twenty years beginning on the 6th day of April, 1956.
num: 384
paragraphs: —In computing the amount of the profits for the purpose of assessment to income tax the working of the mine shall be treated as a separate trade set up or commenced on the commencement day and any corporation profits tax which, by virtue of section 6 of the Finance (Profits of Certain Mines) (Temporary Relief from Taxation) Act, 1956 , is not payable, shall be deemed to have been paid.
num: 385
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to subsection (2), a reference in this Chapter to the net income tax for any year of assessment shall be construed as a reference to the income tax chargeable on the company for the year under Schedule D, after all allowances, deductions or set-offs due have been granted, in respect of the profits computed for the purpose of assessment, that income tax being diminished by income tax, computed at the standard rate of tax, on the amount of any payment payable by the company out of the profits which, otherwise than under section 456, the company is entitled to charge against any other person or to deduct, retain or satisfy out of any payment to any other person.
num: 386
paragraphs: —(1) The net income tax, for the year of assessment within which falls the commencement day (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the first year), shall not be payable.
(2) The net income tax, for each of the three years of assessment (the last of which is hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the fourth year) next following the first year, shall not be payable.
(3) (a) The net income tax, for the year of assessment (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the fifth year) next following the fourth year, to the extent to which it exceeds the appropriate sum, shall not be payable.
(b) In paragraph (a) of this subsection “the appropriate sum” means one-half of the sum which bears the same proportion to the net income tax for the fifth year as the number of days in the period beginning on the commencement day and ending on the 5th day of April in the first year bears to the total number of days in the first year.
(4) (a) Subsection (3) shall be subject to the proviso that, where the company ceases permanently within the fifth year to carry on the trade of working the mine, then—
(i) if the cessation occurs before or on the last day of the period of forty-eight months beginning on the commencement day, the net income tax for the fifth year shall not be payable, and
(ii) if the cessation occurs after the expiration of that period, so much of the net income tax for the fifth year as exceeds the appropriate sum shall not be payable.
(b) In paragraph (a) (ii) of this subsection “the appropriate sum” means one-half of the sum which bears the same proportion to the net income tax for the fifth year as the number of days, in the period beginning on the day next following the last day of the period of forty-eight months which begins on the commencement day and ending on the day of the cessation, bears to the number of days in the period beginning on the first day of the fifth year and ending on the day of the cessation.
(5) One-half of the net income tax for each of the three years of assessment (the last of which is hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the eighth year) next following the fifth year shall not be payable.
(6) (a) So much of the net income tax, for the year of assessment (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the ninth year) next following the eighth year, as is equal to the appropriate sum shall not be payable.
(b) In paragraph (a) of this subsection “the appropriate sum” means one-half of the sum which bears the same proportion to the net income tax for the ninth year as the number of days in the period beginning on the 6th day of April in the first year and ending on the day immediately preceding the commencement day bears to the total number of days in the first year.
(7) (a) Subsection (6) shall be subject to the proviso that, where the company ceases permanently within the ninth year to carry on the trade of working the mine, then—
(i) if the cessation occurs before or on the last day of the period of ninety-six months beginning on the commencement day, one-half of the net income tax for the ninth year shall not be payable, and
(ii) if the cessation occurs after the expiration of that period, so much of the net income tax for the ninth year as is equal to the appropriate sum shall not be payable.
(b) In paragraph (a) (ii) of this subsection “the appropriate sum” means one-half of the sum which bears the same proportion to the net income tax for the ninth year as the number of days, in the period beginning on the 6th day of April in the ninth year and ending on the last day of the period of ninety-six months beginning on the commencement day, bears to the number of days in the period beginning on the 6th day of April in the ninth year and ending on the date of the cessation.
(8) The income tax on so much of the amount of the profits, as is equal to the total amount of any such payments by the company out of the profits as are referred to in section 385, shall, notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing subsections of this section, be payable in full.
num: 387
paragraphs: —(1) (a) For the purposes of this section, section 458 shall apply to the company so that the statement required by that section shall, in relation to every warrant, cheque or order drawn or made by the company for the payment of any dividend payable wholly or in part out of the profits, show, in addition to any particulars required to be given apart from this section, either (as the case may require)—
(i) that the whole of the sum for which the warrant, cheque or order is drawn or made is a payment of a dividend of the profits, or
(ii) that a part (the gross amount of which, before any deduction in respect of income tax, is separately stated) of such sum is a payment out of the profits,
and such whole or such part is hereafter in this section referred to as the relevant payment.
(b) The said statement shall also show the period (hereafter in this section referred to as the dividend period) out of the profit of which the relevant payment is made and—
(i) where, as respects the relevant payment, the company is, in accordance with subsection (2) (a), not entitled to deduct income tax, that fact shall be separately indicated in the said statement,
(ii) where, as respects part of the relevant payment, the company is, in accordance with subsection (2) (b), not entitled to deduct income tax, that part shall be separately indicated in the said statement,
(iii) where, as respects the relevant payment, the amount of the income tax which the company would otherwise be entitled to deduct is, in accordance with subsection (2) (b), reduced by one-half of such amount, that fact shall be separately indicated in the said statement, and
(iv) where, as respects part of the relevant payment, the amount of the income tax which the company would otherwise be entitled to deduct is, in accordance with subsection (2) (b), reduced by one-half of such amount, that part shall be separately indicated in the said statement.
(2) (a) Where a dividend is paid wholly or in part out of the profits and, as respects such dividend, the dividend period is wholly within a period (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the first term) of forty-eight months beginning on the commencement day, the company shall be entitled to deduct income tax in accordance with section 456 from such part, if any, of the dividend as exceeds the relevant payment, but shall not be entitled to deduct income tax from the relevant payment.
(b) In every other case in which a dividend is paid wholly or in part out of the profits, the company shall be entitled to deduct income tax from the dividend in accordance with section 456 provided, however, that—
(i) where the dividend period is wholly within a period (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the second term) of forty-eight months beginning on the day next following the last day of the first term, the amount of the income tax which the company would otherwise be entitled to deduct from the relevant payment under section 456 shall be reduced by one-half of such amount, and
(ii) where the dividend period is not wholly within the second term—
(I) the amount of the income tax which the company would otherwise be entitled under section 456 to deduct from any part of the relevant payment which is referable to any part of the dividend period within the second term shall be reduced by one-half of such amount, and
(II) the company shall not be entitled to deduct income tax from any part of the relevant payment which is referable to any part of the dividend period within the first term.
(3) (a) Where the relevant payment is made wholly out of the profits of a dividend period wholly within the first term, it shall not be included in a statement of total income for the purpose of any relief or repayment under this Act or for the purpose of sur-tax.
(b) Where part of the relevant payment is referable to a part of a dividend period within the first term, that part of the relevant payment shall not be included in a statement of total income for the purposes aforesaid.
(c) Where—
(i) the relevant payment is made wholly out of the profits of a dividend period wholly within the second term, or
(ii) part of the relevant payment is referable to a part of a dividend period within the second term,
then, notwithstanding anything contained in this Act—
(I) no relief or repayment in respect of the income tax, which in accordance with subsection (2) (b) the company is entitled to deduct from the relevant payment or, as the case may be, the part of the relevant payment, shall be allowed at a rate greater than the rate at which, having regard to subsection (2) (b), the company is entitled to deduct income tax from the relevant payment or, as the case may be, the part of the relevant payment, and
(II) the relevant payment or, as the case may be, the part of the relevant payment shall be included in any statement of total income for the purpose of sur-tax to the extent only of one-half thereof.
num: 388
paragraphs: —Any relief by way of repayment in respect of income tax contained in an assessment under Schedule D or under Schedule A, being an assessment such as is referred to in section 385, shall be given at a rate to be ascertained by dividing so much of the net income tax for the year of assessment as, having regard to this Chapter, is payable, by an amount which, when charged at the standard rate of tax for the year, produces a sum equal to the net income tax for the year.
num: 389
paragraphs: —This Chapter shall not have effect for the purposes of income tax in relation to any year of assessment beginning after the expiration of the ninth year, but this provision shall not prevent section 387 from applying to a dividend paid after the expiration of the ninth year in a case in which the whole or part of the dividend is paid out of the profits of a period wholly or partly within the first term or the second term.
num: 390
paragraphs: —The Revenue Commissioners may by notice in writing require the company to furnish them, within such time as they may direct, with such accounts and other particulars as the Revenue Commissioners think necessary for the purposes of this Chapter.
num: 391
paragraphs: —(1) In this section “company” means a company which has obtained relief under section 11 of the Finance (Profits of Certain Mines) (Temporary Relief from Taxation) Act, 1956 , in respect of profits derived from the working of an existing mine (as defined in the said section 11).
(2) Notwithstanding that subsection (2) of the said section 11 no longer has effect, section 387 shall apply to a dividend paid by the company after the commencement of this Act in a case in which the dividend is paid out of profits the net income tax on which has been reduced by virtue of the said section 11.
(3) For the purpose of applying section 387 to any such dividend the day on which the company commenced to carry on the trade of working the existing mine or the 6th day of April, 1954 (whichever is the later) shall be taken to be the commencement day.
(4) (a) There shall be excluded from the application of section 387 any dividend paid by the company out of profits of the existing mine as respects which the dividend period is a period prior to the 6th day of April, 1956, and, in the case of any such dividend as respects which the dividend period consists of a part prior to the 6th day of April, 1956, and a part subsequent to the 5th day of April, 1956, there shall be excluded from the application of that section such part of the dividend as is referable to the part of the dividend period prior to the 6th day of April, 1956, but the foregoing provisions of this paragraph are without prejudice to the entitlement of the company to deduct income tax from any such dividend or any such part of a dividend.
(b) In paragraph (a) “dividend period” means the period out of profits of which a dividend is paid.
num: 392
paragraphs: —Where—
(a) a company (hereafter in this section referred to as the original company) ceases after the 5th day of April, 1956, to carry on the trade of working a qualifying mine to profits of which this Chapter had applied immediately prior to the date of cessation, and
(b) another company (hereafter in this section referred to as the later company) subsequently commences to carry on such a trade in relation to the mine,
the later company, if it is incorporated in the State and resident therein for the purposes of income tax, shall be given relief, from the payment of its net income tax referable to its profits from the said trade, to the same extent (but only to the same extent), and for the same years (but only for the same years), as would have been proper if the original company had not ceased to carry on the said trade and if the said net income tax, instead of being chargeable on the later company, were chargeable on the original company, and the provisions of this Chapter shall, for the purposes of this section, apply with any necessary modifications.
num: 393
paragraphs: —In this Chapter—
“coal-mining operations” means coal-mining operations (by underground or opencast excavation) within the State, whether before or after the passing of this Act, but only in so far as the production of coal results or has resulted therefrom;
“existing coal-mining operations” means coal-mining operations which, at any time during the period of one year ending on the 30th day of September, 1956, have resulted in the production of coal;
“production” means production in reasonable commercial quantities with a view to the realisation of profits.
num: 394
paragraphs: —Relief under this Chapter shall be given in respect only of income or profits of a company, incorporated in the State and resident therein for the purposes of income tax, derived from existing coal-mining operations.
num: 395
paragraphs: —(1) For each relevant year of assessment, income tax payable in respect of income, computed in accordance with this Act, from existing coal-mining operations, in so far as such income is referable to the income tax excess, shall be reduced by 50 per cent.
(2) In computing, for the purpose of assessment to income tax, the amount of the profits from existing coal-mining operations, any corporation profits tax which, by virtue of section 8 (2) of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1956 , is not payable, shall be deemed to have been paid.
(3) (a) In this section—
num: 396
paragraphs: —(1) Where, under section 456, a company is entitled to deduct income tax from any dividend, tax shall not in any case be deducted at a rate exceeding the rate of the income tax as reduced by any relief from that tax given under this Chapter or section 7 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1956 , or section 32 of the Finance Act, 1960 , and the provisions of section 457 shall apply accordingly, with any necessary modifications.
(2) The rate of income tax at which any repayment of income tax for any year of assessment falls to be made shall be subject to such adjustments as may be proper in cases in which relief is given under or by virtue of this Chapter or section 7 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1956 , or section 32 of the Finance Act, 1960 .
(3) No relief from income tax shall be granted under this Chapter in respect of any income the income tax on which a company is, otherwise than under section 456, entitled to charge against any other person or to deduct, retain or satisfy out of any payment to any other person.
(4) Where, by virtue of subsection (1), income tax is deducted from a dividend at a reduced rate, the amount to be included in respect of the dividend in any return for the purpose of sur-tax shall be an amount which bears the same proportion to the amount of the dividend as the rate of income tax deducted therefrom bears to the rate which would have been authorised to be deducted if this section had not been enacted.
num: 397
paragraphs: —An appeal to the Special Commissioners shall lie on any question arising under this Chapter in like manner as an appeal would lie against an assessment to income tax, and the provisions of this Act relating to appeals shall apply and have effect accordingly.
num: 398
paragraphs: —In this Chapter—
num: 399
paragraphs: —(1) In this Chapter, “goods” means goods manufactured within the State by the person who exports them or some of them and who in relation to the relevant basis period is the company claiming relief under this Chapter:
Provided that where there are two companies one of which manufactures goods and the other of which exports them and where one of the companies holds more than 90 per cent. of the ordinary shares in the other company or where persons who have a controlling interest in one company hold, either directly or indirectly, more than 90 per cent. of the ordinary shares in the other company, the goods manufactured by one of the companies shall, when exported by the other company, be deemed to be manufactured by that other company.
(2) The definition of “goods” contained in subsection (1) shall include—
(a) fish produced within the State on a fish farm; and
(b) cultivated mushrooms, cultivated within the State,
and, in a case in which books or greeting cards are printed within the State otherwise than by their publisher and they or some of them are exported by their publisher (not being a case to which the proviso to subsection (1) applies), the books or greeting cards, as the case may be, shall be regarded, for the purposes of subsection (1), as having been manufactured within the State by their publisher.
(3) (a) The definition of “goods” contained in subsection (1) shall include goods manufactured within the State which do not come within that definition and which are exported by the person who in relation to the relevant basis period is the company claiming relief under this Chapter where the selling by such person of the goods so exported is selling by wholesale.
(b) “Selling by wholesale” in paragraph (a) means selling goods of any class to a person who carries on a business of selling goods of that class or who uses goods of that class for the purposes of a trade or undertaking carried on by him.
num: 400
paragraphs: —(1) In the case of a company carrying on the trade of building or repairing ships, the following provisions shall apply for the purposes of relief from income tax under this Chapter:
(a) repairs carried out within the State to a ship shall be regarded as the manufacture within the State of goods and, to the extent to which any such repairs have been carried out within the State to a ship which is wholly owned by persons who are not ordinarily resident in the State, the ship shall be regarded as goods which are manufactured within the State and exported by the person who manufactures them and any amount receivable in payment for repairs carried out within the State to a ship shall be regarded as an amount receivable from the sale of goods;
(b) where, as respects any year of assessment, the company, by notice in writing given to the inspector within twelve months after the end of that year, so elects, this Chapter shall apply in the case of that year—
(i) as if all ships built by the company within the State had been exported by the company,
(ii) as if all ships to which repairs were carried out by the company within the State were, to the extent of such repairs, goods exported by the company, and
(iii) as if amounts receivable by the company in payment for the building within the State or of the repair within the State of ships were amounts receivable from the sale of goods exported by the company out of the State.
(2) In subsection (1) (a) (b) any reference to repair or building includes a reference to repair or building effected at any time.
num: 401
paragraphs: —(1) Where, whether before or after the passing of this Act—
(a) a company, in compliance with a requirement under section 23 of the Pigs and Bacon (Amendment) Act, 1961 , sells bacon to the Pigs and Bacon Commission, and
(b) the bacon is exported out of the State by or on behalf of the Commission,
this Chapter shall apply as if the bacon had been exported out of the State by the company, and any amount receivable by the company from the sale of the bacon to the Commission shall be deemed for the purposes of this Chapter to be an amount receivable from the sale of goods so exported.
(2) Where, whether before or after the passing of this Act—
(a) by virtue of an order under section 57 of the Dairy Produce Marketing Act, 1961 , a company which manufactures a milk product within the meaning of that Act other than butter—
(i) is totally prohibited from exporting the product, or
(ii) is prohibited from exporting the product to any specified country or countries,
(b) the product is sold by the company to An Bord Bainne (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the Board), and
(c) in a case in which paragraph (a) (i) applies, the product is exported by the Board or, in a case in which paragraph (a) (ii) applies, the product is exported by the Board to the specified country or any of the specified countries, this Chapter shall apply as if the product had been exported out of the State by the company, and any amount receivable by the company from the sale of the product to the Board shall be deemed for the purposes of this Chapter to be an amount receivable from the sale of goods so exported.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2), exportation shall be deemed not to be prohibited unless the Minister for Agriculture and Fisheries certifies that he is not prepared to license it.
num: 402
paragraphs: —In this Chapter “year of claim” means each of ten consecutive years of assessment of which the first is such one of the three years of assessment commencing on the 6th day of April, 1957, the 6th day of April, 1958, and the 6th day of April, 1959, respectively, as elected by the company or, in default of election, the year commencing on the 6th day of April, 1959, but, in any case in which the standard period is the period of one year ending on the 30th day of September, 1956, the year of assessment commencing on the 6th day of April, 1957, shall not be a year of claim if the basis period in relation thereto commenced on a day prior to the 1st day of October, 1955:
Provided that—
num: 403
paragraphs: —The standard period in relation to a company's trade shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be the period of one year ending on the 30th day of September, 1956, or, if so elected by the company, the period of one year ending on the 30th day of September, 1955, and that standard period shall be applicable in relation to the trade whether or not, during the whole or part of that standard period, the trade was carried on by a person other than the company by which it is carried on in the year of claim or separate parts of the trade were carried on by different persons, but that standard period shall not be applicable where the trade was not in existence before the end of that standard period.
num: 404
paragraphs: —(1) Where a company claims and proves as respects any year of claim—
(a) that, during the standard period in relation to the trade, goods were, in the course of the trade, exported out of the State,
(b) that, during the basis period, goods were, in the course of the trade, exported out of the State, and
(c) that the total amount receivable from the sale of the last-mentioned goods was in excess of the total amount receivable from the sale of the goods exported during the standard period,
income tax payable by the company for the year of claim, so far as it is referable to the profit attributable to the said excess, shall be reduced to nil.
(2) Subject to subsection (5), “the profit attributable to the said excess” shall, for the purposes of subsection (1), be taken to be such sum as bears to the amount of the company's profits for the year of claim, computed in accordance with this Act, which is attributable to the sale of goods (whether exported or not), the same proportion as the amount of the said excess bears to the total amount receivable by the company from such sale in the basis period.
(3) Where a company claims and proves as respects any year of claim—
(a) that, during the standard period in relation to the trade, no goods were, in the course of the trade, exported out of the State or that the standard period is not applicable, and
(b) that, during the basis period, goods were, in the course of the trade, exported out of the State,
income tax payable by the company for the year of claim, so far as it is referable to the profit on the sale of the goods so exported shall be reduced to nil.
(4) Subject to subsection (5), “the profit on the sale of the goods so exported” shall, for the purposes of subsection (3), be taken to be such sum as bears to the amount of the company's profits for the year of claim, computed in accordance with this Act, which is attributable to the sale of goods (whether exported or not), the same proportion as the amount receivable in the basis period from the sale of goods exported bears to the total amount receivable by the company from the sale of goods (whether exported or not) in the basis period.
(5) In a case in which the preceding provisions of this section apply, and the export out of the State in the relevant basis period consisted of or included goods with respect to which section 399 (3) provides for the inclusion thereof in the definition of “goods”, this Chapter shall have effect subject to the insertion, in subsections (2) and (4), of “and of merchandise (whether exported or not) other than such goods” after “goods (whether exported or not)” wherever the latter words occur.
(6) In relation to a company which has obtained relief under subsection (1) or (3), this section shall apply as respects the five consecutive years of assessment the first of which is the year of assessment immediately following the company's last year of claim as if—
(a) each of those years were a year of claim, and
(b) for “shall be reduced to nil” in subsections (1) and (3) there were substituted—
(i) in the case of the first of those years, “shall be reduced by 80 per cent.”,
(ii) in the case of the second of those years, “shall be reduced by 65 per cent.”,
(iii) in the case of the third of those years, “shall be reduced by 50 per cent.”,
(iv) in the case of the fourth of those years, “shall be reduced by 35 per cent”, and
(v) in the case of the fifth of those years, “shall be reduced by 15 per cent.”.
(7) Where, apart from the provisions of this subsection and subsection (8), a company is entitled to claim relief under this Chapter, by virtue of subsection (6), in respect of the year 1974-75 or any earlier year of assessment, the company may, in lieu of such relief, claim relief under subsection (1) or subsection (3) as if that year of assessment were a year of claim within the meaning of section 402.
(8) Where a company has obtained relief under this Chapter by virtue of subsection (7) and is subsequently entitled to relief under subsection (6), the last-mentioned relief shall be granted as if the last year of assessment in respect of which relief is due by virtue of subsection (7) was the company's last year of claim within the meaning of section 402:
Provided that no relief shall be given in respect of any year of assessment after the fourteenth year of assessment after the first year of claim or in respect of any year of assessment after the year 1979-80.
(9) In computing, for the purpose of assessment to income tax, the amount of the profits or gains from a company's trade, any corporation profits tax which, by virtue of section 13 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1956 , is not payable, shall be deemed to have been paid.
num: 405
paragraphs: —(1) In this section “year of claim” has the same meaning as in section 402, with the substitution of “five” for “ten” where it first occurs, and the omission of the proviso.
(2) (a) Income tax payable by a company for a year of claim other than the year of assessment commencing on the 6th day of April, 1957, so far as such income tax is referable to profit on the sale of goods exported out of the State may, notwithstanding anything contained in section 404, be reduced by 25 per cent., but such reduction shall be in substitution for and not in addition to any reduction of income tax, under section 404, for the year of claim.
(b) For the purposes of this subsection “profit on the sale of goods exported out of the State” shall be taken to be such sum as bears to the amount of the company's profits for the year of claim, computed in accordance with this Act, which is attributable to the sale of goods (whether exported or not), the same proportion as the amount receivable in the basis period from the sale of goods exported bears to the total amount receivable by the company from the sale of goods (whether exported or not) in the basis period.
(3) In a case in which the provisions of this section apply, and the export out of the State in the relevant basis period consisted of or included goods with respect to which section 399 (3) provides for the inclusion thereof in the definition of “goods”, this Chapter shall have effect subject to the insertion, in subsection (2) (b) of “and of merchandise (whether exported or not) other than such goods” after “goods (whether exported or not)” wherever the latter words occur.
(4) Subsection (2) shall apply to each of the five consecutive years of assessment, the first of which is the year of assessment immediately following the company's last year of claim for the purposes of that subsection as if—
(a) each of those years were a year of claim, and
(b) for “reduced by 25 per cent.” in subsection (2) (a) there were substituted—
(i) in the case of the first of those years, “reduced by 20 per cent.”,
(ii) in the case of the second of those years, “reduced by 15 per cent.”,
(iii) in the case of the third of those years, “reduced by 10 per cent.”,
(iv) in the case of the fourth and fifth of those years, “reduced by 5 per cent.”.
num: 406
paragraphs: —(1) In the case of a body corporate carrying on a trade which consists of or includes the rendering to another person of services by way of subjecting commodities or materials belonging to that person to any process of manufacturing, the following provisions shall, if the body corporate so elects, apply for the purposes of relief from income tax under this Chapter:
(a) the body corporate shall be regarded as being a company where it would not otherwise be so regarded;
(b) the rendering in the State of such services shall be regarded as the manufacture of goods and any amount receivable in payment therefor shall be regarded as an amount receivable from the sale of goods, and
(c) where—
(i) such services are rendered to a person who is not resident in the State in relation to commodities or materials which have been imported into the State, and
(ii) after the services have been rendered, the commodities or materials, or the products or articles into which they have been converted, are exported out of the State while continuing to belong to that person,
the body corporate shall be regarded as having exported goods out of the State and any payment receivable by it for the services shall be regarded as an amount receivable from the sale of goods so exported.
(2) Any election under subsection (1) shall be made by notice in writing delivered to the inspector and shall have effect as respects every year of claim for which relief under this Chapter is, or has been, claimed by the body corporate by which it is made.
(3) The Revenue Commissioners may by notice in writing require a body corporate claiming relief from tax by virtue of subsection (1) to furnish them with such information or particulars as may be necessary for the purpose of giving effect to that subsection, and section 404 (1) shall have effect as if the matters of which proof is required thereby included the information or particulars specified in a notice under this subsection.
(4) Subsection (1) shall have effect as from the 27th day of December, 1956, and relief from tax may be given accordingly by repayment or otherwise as the Revenue Commissioners think proper:
Provided that where, before an election was made by it under this section, a body corporate has paid a dividend and the amount of income tax which it was entitled to deduct from the dividend exceeds the amount which, under section 410 (2), it would have been entitled to deduct if the election had been made before the dividend was paid, any relief from income tax which would otherwise have been allowable shall be reduced by the amount of the excess.
(5) Where for any year of assessment the income of any person consists of, or includes, a dividend in relation to which the proviso to subsection (4) has had effect, the person shall be entitled to claim such repayment, if any, of income tax and sur-tax as will reduce his total liabilities to those taxes to what those liabilities would have been if income tax had been deducted from the dividend at the rate at which it would have been deductible if subsection (1) had had effect in relation to the body corporate at the time when the dividend was paid.
num: 407
paragraphs: —For the purposes of section 404 (1), where, in a year of claim, there is a succession to a trade, the total amount receivable from the sale of the goods exported during the standard period shall be apportioned between the predecessor and the successor in proportion to the lengths of the respective periods in the year of claim during which they carried on the trade.
num: 408
paragraphs: —Where, in the year of claim, the trade is permanently discontinued, the total amount receivable from the sale of the goods exported during the standard period shall, for the purposes of section 404 (1), be deemed to be such part thereof as bears to the whole the same proportion as the period in the year of claim during which the trade was carried on bears to twelve months.
num: 409
paragraphs: —Where, on or after the day on which the standard period commenced, any change takes place whereby a part of a trade becomes transferred to any person, the total amount receivable from the sale of the goods exported during the standard period shall, as respects any year of claim in which, or prior to which, the change occurs, be apportioned for the purposes of section 404 (1) and every such apportionment shall be made in such manner as the Revenue Commissioners consider just, having regard to all the circumstances.
num: 410
paragraphs: —(1) A reduction shall not be made under this Chapter—
(a) in respect of income tax which a company is, otherwise than under section 456, entitled to charge against any other person or to deduct, retain or satisfy out of any payment to any other person, or
(b) in respect of income tax payable on profits from any mining operations.
(2) Where, under section 456, a body corporate is entitled to deduct income tax from any dividend, tax shall not in any case be deducted at a rate exceeding the rate of the income tax as reduced by any relief from that tax given under this Chapter, and the provisions of section 457 shall apply accordingly, with any necessary modifications.
(3) The rate of income tax at which any repayment of income tax for any year of assessment falls to be made shall be subject to such adjustments as may be proper in cases in which relief is given under or by virtue of this Chapter.
(4) Where, by virtue of subsection (2), income tax is deducted from a dividend at a reduced rate, the amount to be included in respect of the dividend in any return for the purpose of sur-tax shall be an amount which bears the same proportion to the amount of the dividend as the rate of income tax deducted therefrom bears to the rate which would have been authorised to be deducted if this section had not been enacted.
num: 411
paragraphs: —(1) Where a company claims relief pursuant to this Chapter and it appears to the Revenue Commissioners that, in the case of goods of a particular class, the relationship between the amount receivable from the sale in any period of goods exported and the amount receivable from the sale in that period of goods not exported is affected by the payment by the company of any duty in respect of the goods or the materials used in their manufacture, the Revenue Commissioners may direct that subsection (2) or subsection (3), whichever appears to them to be appropriate, shall apply in arriving at an amount receivable from the sale in that period of such goods, and where any such direction has been given, any relief to the company by reference to the sale of goods in that period shall be computed in accordance with it.
(2) (a) An amount receivable from the sale of goods exported out of the State shall be deemed to be increased by the amount of any drawback, rebate or repayment of duty, being duty payable in the State, received by the company in respect of such goods and to be reduced by the amount of any duty paid in any territory outside the State by the company in respect of the import of such goods into that territory.
(b) An amount receivable from the sale of goods not exported shall be deemed to be increased by the amount of any rebate or repayment of duty, being duty payable in the State, received by the company in respect of such goods.
(3) (a) An amount receivable from the sale of goods exported out of the State shall be deemed to be reduced by the amount of any duty paid in any territory outside the State by the company in respect of the import of such goods into that territory.
(b) An amount receivable from the sale of goods not exported shall be deemed to be reduced by the amount of any duty, being duty payable in the State, paid by the company in respect of such goods.
(4) The Revenue Commissioners may by notice in writing require the company to furnish them with such information or particulars as may be necessary for the purpose of giving effect to this section, and section 404 (1) shall have effect as if the matters of which proof is required by that subsection included the information or particulars specified in a notice under this subsection.
num: 412
paragraphs: —(1) Where a company claiming relief under this Chapter (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the buyer) buys from another person (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the seller) and—
(a) the seller has control over the buyer or, the seller being a body corporate or partnership, the buyer has control over the seller or some other person has control over both the seller and the buyer, and
(b) the price in the transaction is less than that which might have been expected to obtain if the parties to the transaction had been independent parties dealing at arm's length,
then, the profits of the buyer which are attributable to sales shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be computed as if the price in the transaction had been that which would have obtained if the transaction had been a transaction between independent persons dealing as aforesaid.
(2) In subsection (1) “control” has the meaning assigned to it by section 299 (6).
(3) Where a company (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the succeeding company) succeeds to a trade or a part of a trade which, on or after the 6th day of April, 1960, was carried on by another company (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the original company) and the original company has or could have made a claim to relief under this Chapter, then, relief in so far as such relief relates to the trade or the part of the trade in question, shall be granted to the succeeding company only as respects the remaining years of claim for which such relief might have been claimed by the original company if it had continued to carry on the trade or the part of the trade in question.
(4) The Revenue Commissioners may by notice in writing require the company to furnish them with such information or particulars as may be necessary for the purposes of this section, and section 404 (1) and 404 (3) shall have effect as if the matters of which proof is required by those subsections included the information or particulars specified in a notice under this subsection.
(5) Where a company claims relief under this Chapter otherwise than by virtue of the provisions of section 399 (3), the foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect only in respect of transactions and successions occurring after the 19th day of April, 1961.
num: 413
paragraphs: —(1) Upon request made to him by an authorised officer at any premises of a company claiming relief under this Chapter, any person employed by the company at the premises shall produce to the authorised officer all such invoices, accounts, books and other documents and records whatsoever relating to purchase and sale of goods by the company as may be in such person's power, possession and procurement and, on production thereof, shall permit the authorised officer to examine them and take copies thereof or extracts therefrom.
(2) If a person requested under subsection (1) does not comply with the requirements of that subsection, he shall be liable to a penalty of £50.
(3) All penalties under this section may, without prejudice to any other method of recovery, be proceeded for and recovered summarily in the same manner as in summary proceedings for recovery of any fine or penalty under any Act relating to the excise.
(4) Where, in pursuance of this section, an authorised officer requests production of any documents or records, he shall, on request, show his authorisation for the purposes of this section to the person concerned.
(5) In this section, “authorised officer” means an officer of the Revenue Commissioners authorised by them in writing for the purposes of this section.
num: 414
paragraphs: —An appeal to the Special Commissioners shall lie on any question arising under this Chapter in like manner as an appeal would lie against an assessment to income tax, and the provisions of this Act relating to appeals shall apply and have effect accordingly.
num: 415
paragraphs: —Save where expressly authorised by this Act, an assessment shall not be altered before the time for hearing and determining appeals, and then only in cases of assessments appealed against, and in accordance with such determination; and if any person makes, causes, or allows to be made, in any assessment, any unauthorised alteration, he shall incur a penalty of £50.
num: 416
paragraphs: —(1) A person aggrieved by any assessment to income tax made upon him by the inspector or such other officer as the Revenue Commissioners shall appoint in that behalf (hereafter in this section referred to as “other officer”) shall be entitled to appeal to the Special Commissioners on giving, within twenty-one days after the date of the notice of assessment or of the notice under section 180 that assessments have been made (as the case may be), notice in writing to the inspector or other officer.
(2) (a) The Special Commissioners shall from time to time appoint times and places for the hearing of appeals against assessments and the Clerk to the Special Commissioners shall give notice of such times and places to the inspector or other officer.
(b) The inspector or other officer shall give notice in writing to each person who has given notice of appeal of the time and place appointed for the hearing of his appeal, but—
(i) notice under this paragraph shall not be given in a case in which subsection (3) (b) has effect either consequent upon an agreement referred to in that paragraph or consequent upon a notice referred to in subsection (3) (d), and
(ii) in a case in which it appears to the inspector or other officer that an appeal may be settled by agreement under subsection (3), he may refrain from giving notice under this paragraph or may by notice in writing withdraw a notice already given.
(3) (a) This subsection applies to any assessment in respect of which notice of appeal has been given, not being an assessment the appeal against which has been determined by the Special Commissioners or which has become final and conclusive under subsection (6).
(b) Where, in relation to an assessment to which this subsection applies, the inspector or other officer and the appellant come to an agreement, whether in writing or otherwise, that the assessment is to stand good, is to be amended in a particular manner or is to be discharged or cancelled, the inspector or other officer shall give effect to the agreement and thereupon, if the agreement is that the assessment is to stand good or is to be amended, the assessment or the amended assessment, as the case may be, shall have the same force and effect as if it were an assessment in respect of which no notice of appeal had been given.
(c) An agreement which is not in writing shall be deemed not to be an agreement for the purposes of paragraph (b) unless—
(i) the fact that an agreement was come to, and the terms agreed upon, are confirmed by notice in writing given by the inspector or other officer to the appellant or by the appellant to the inspector or other officer, and
(ii) twenty-one days have elapsed since the giving of that notice without the person to whom it was given giving notice in writing to the person by whom it was given that he desires to repudiate or withdraw from the agreement.
(d) Where an appellant gives notice in writing to the inspector or other officer that he desires not to proceed with his appeal against an assessment to which this subsection applies, paragraph (b) shall have effect as if the appellant and the inspector or other officer had, on the appellant's notice being received, come to an agreement in writing that the assessment should stand good.
(e) The references in this subsection to an agreement being come to with an appellant and the giving of notice to or by an appellant include references to an agreement being come to with, and the giving of notice to or by, a person acting on behalf of the appellant in relation to the appeal.
(4) All appeals against assessments to income tax shall be heard and determined by the Special Commissioners, and their determination on any such appeal shall be final and conclusive, unless the person assessed requires that his appeal shall be reheard under section 429 or unless under this Act a case is required to be stated for the opinion of the High Court.
(5) An appeal against an assessment may be heard and determined by one Special Commissioner and the powers conferred on the Special Commissioners by subsections (7) and (8) may be exercised by one Special Commissioner.
(6) In default of notice of appeal by a person to whom notice of assessment has been given or in case of the neglect or refusal of a person, who has given notice of appeal, to attend before the Special Commissioners at the time and place appointed for the purpose of hearing appeals, the assessment made on him shall be final and conclusive.
(7) (a) A notice of appeal not given within the time limited by subsection (1) shall be regarded as having been so given where, on an application in writing having been made to him in that behalf, the inspector or such other officer as aforesaid, being satisfied that, owing to absence, sickness or other reasonable cause, the applicant was prevented from giving notice of appeal within the time limited and that the application was made thereafter without unreasonable delay, notifies the applicant in writing that his application has been allowed.
(b) If on an application under paragraph (a) the inspector or other officer is not satisfied as aforesaid, he shall by notice in writing inform the applicant that his application has been refused.
(c) Within fifteen days after the date of a notice under paragraph (b) the applicant may by notice in writing require the inspector or other officer to refer his application to the Special Commissioners and, in relation to any application so referred, paragraphs (a) and (b) shall have effect as if for every reference therein to the inspector or other officer there was substituted a reference to the Special Commissioners.
(8) In a case in which a person who has given notice of appeal does not attend before the Special Commissioners at the time and place appointed for the hearing of his appeal, subsection (6) shall not have effect if—
(a) at the said time and place another person attends on behalf of the appellant and the Special Commissioners consent to hear that person, or
(b) on an application in that behalf having been made to them in writing or otherwise at or before the said time, the Special Commissioners postpone the hearing, or
(c) on an application in writing having been made to them after the said time the Special Commissioners, being satisfied that, owing to absence, sickness or other reasonable cause, the appellant was prevented from appearing before them at the said time and place and that the application was made without unreasonable delay, direct that the appeal be treated as one the time for the hearing of which has not yet been appointed.
(9) (a) Where action for the recovery of tax charged by an assessment, being action by way of the institution of proceedings in any court or the issue of a certificate under section 485 has been taken, neither subsection (7) nor subsection (8) shall, unless the Revenue Commissioners otherwise direct, apply in relation to that assessment until the said action has been completed.
(b) Where, in a case coming within the foregoing paragraph, an application under subsection (7) (a) is allowed or, on an application under subsection (8) (c), the Special Commissioners direct as therein provided, the applicant shall in no case be entitled to repayment of any sum paid or borne by him in respect of costs of any such court proceedings as aforesaid or, as the case may be, of any fees or expenses charged by the county registrar or sheriff executing a certificate under section 485.
(10) Every rehearing of an appeal by the Circuit Court under section 429 shall be held in camera, and every hearing by the High Court or the Supreme Court of a case stated under section 428 or 430 shall, if the person whose chargeability to tax is the subject of the case so desires, be held in camera.
(11) This section shall apply with the necessary modifications to appeals against assessments to sur-tax.
num: 417
paragraphs: —Whenever an appeal is made against an assessment, the appellant shall in the notice of appeal specify the grounds of the appeal, but this subsection shall not preclude the Special Commissioners from allowing the appellant on the hearing of the appeal to go into any ground of appeal which was not specified in the notice of appeal and the omission of which from such notice was in the opinion of the Special Commissioners not wilful or unreasonable.
num: 418
paragraphs: —(1) Where, on an appeal against an assessment to income tax being brought before them for hearing, the Special Commissioners—
(a) on the oral or written application of the appellant, postpone the hearing, or
(b) having commenced the hearing, adjourn it,
they may order that there shall be paid, notwithstanding the appeal, so much of the tax in the assessment as in their opinion, on the basis of the information available, is likely to become payable on or after the determination of the appeal.
(2) In relation to a case in which an order is made under subsection (1) in the absence of the appellant, the following provisions shall have effect:
(a) the inspector or other officer of the Revenue Commissioners shall give notice in writing to the appellant of the making of the order;
(b) the appellant if aggrieved by the order may, within fourteen days after the date of the notice referred to in paragraph (a), make representations in writing to the Special Commissioners in regard to the order;
(c) the Special Commissioners, having considered any representations made to them in accordance with paragraph (b), may either confirm the order or make a revised order, and any such revised order shall supersede the first-mentioned order.
(3) Where the appeal brought before the Special Commissioners for hearing relates to an assessment to income tax (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the relevant assessment) that is one of a number of assessments (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the aggregated assessments) the tax in which is stated in one sum under section 183 (1), the amount of tax in the relevant assessment shall, for the purposes of subsection (1) of this section, be arrived at by deducting from the said one sum the amount of tax, if any, which is payable under section 183 (3); and, where appeals against two or more of the aggregated assessments are brought before the Special Commissioners, the total amount of tax in those assessments shall be arrived at in like manner and the provisions of this section shall apply as if that total amount were an amount of tax in a single assessment.
(4) Where in relation to any assessment an amount of tax has been ordered to be paid under the foregoing provisions of this section—
(a) that amount shall be collected, paid and carry interest as if the appeal against the assessment had been determined when the order was made and the amount of tax specified by the order were the amount of tax chargeable in accordance with the determination, and
(b) on the determination of the appeal against the assessment, any balance of tax chargeable in accordance with the determination shall be paid, or any tax overpaid shall be repaid, as the case may require,
and, in a case to which subsection (2) applies, the order shall, for the purposes of paragraph (a), be deemed to have been made on the date of the notice under subsection (2) (a).
(5) Every reference in this section to an appellant includes a reference to a person acting on behalf of the appellant in relation to the appeal.
(6) Any of the powers conferred on the Special Commissioners by this section may be exercised by one Special Commissioner.
num: 419
paragraphs: —(1) Where, in a case in which notice of appeal has been given against an assessment to income tax or sur-tax, the appellant and an inspector, or other officer of the Revenue Commissioners, come to an agreement as to the amount of tax charged by the assessment which should be paid notwithstanding the appeal, that amount shall be collected, paid and carry interest in all respects as if it were tax charged by an assessment in respect of which no appeal was pending and, on the determination of the appeal, any balance of tax chargeable in accordance with the determination shall be payable or any tax overpaid shall be repaid, as the case may require.
(2) The reference in subsection (1) to an agreement being come to with an appellant includes a reference to an agreement being come to with a person acting on behalf of the appellant in relation to the appeal.
num: 420
paragraphs: —The holding in camera in pursuance of section 416 (10) of the hearing of a case stated relative to income tax or sur-tax shall not preclude the publication, in the law reports published by the Incorporated Council of Law Reporting for Ireland or in any other recognised law reports or in any reports printed with the permission of the said Incorporated Council, of a report of the proceedings before, or the judgments given by, the High Court or the Supreme Court, but no such report shall disclose the name of the person whose chargeability to tax is the subject of the case.
num: 421
paragraphs: —(1) The inspector may attend every appeal, and shall be entitled—
(a) to be present during all the time of the hearing and at the determination of the appeal; and
(b) to produce any lawful evidence in support of the assessment; and
(c) to give reasons in support of the assessment.
(2) Upon any appeal the Special Commissioners shall permit any barrister or solicitor to plead before them on behalf of the appellant or officers, either viva voce or in writing, and shall hear any accountant, being any person who has been admitted a member of an incorporated society of accountants.
(3) If, on an appeal, it appears to the Commissioners by whom the appeal is heard, or to a majority of such Commissioners, by examination of the appellant on oath or affirmation, or by other lawful evidence, that the appellant is overcharged by any assessment, the Commissioners shall abate or reduce the assessment accordingly, but otherwise the assessment shall stand good.
(4) If, on any appeal, it appears to the Commissioners that the person assessed ought to be charged in an amount exceeding the amount contained in the assessment, they shall charge him with the excess.
num: 422
paragraphs: —(1) Where notice of appeal has been given against an assessment, the Special Commissioners may, whenever it appears to them to be necessary for the purposes of this Act, issue a precept to the appellant ordering him to deliver to them, within the time limited by the precept, a schedule containing such particulars, for their information, as they may demand under the authority of this Act respecting—
(a) the property of the appellant; or
(b) the trade, profession or employment carried on or exercised by him; or
(c) the amount of his profits or gains, distinguishing the particular amounts derived from each separate source; or
(d) any deductions made in arriving at his profits or gains.
(2) The Special Commissioners may issue further precepts whenever they consider it necessary for the purposes aforesaid, until complete particulars have been furnished to their satisfaction.
(3) A precept may be issued by one Special Commissioner.
num: 423
paragraphs: —(1) The inspector may, within a reasonable time to be allowed by the Special Commissioners after examination by him of any schedule, object to the schedule or any part thereof, and in that case shall state in writing the cause of his objection, according to the best of his knowledge or information.
(2) In every such case he shall give notice in writing of his objection to the person chargeable in order that he may, if he thinks fit, appeal against it.
The notice shall be under cover and sealed, and addressed to the person chargeable.
(3) No assessment shall be confirmed or altered until any appeal against the objection has been heard and determined.
num: 424
paragraphs: —If—
num: 425
paragraphs: —(1) Whenever the Special Commissioners are dissatisfied with a schedule or require further information relating thereto, they may, at any time and from time to time, by precept, put any questions in writing concerning the schedule, or any matter which is contained or ought to be contained therein, or concerning any deductions made in arriving at the profits or gains, and the particulars thereof, and may require true and particular answers in writing, signed by the person chargeable, to be given within seven days after the service of the precept.
(2) The person chargeable shall, within the time limited, either answer any such questions in writing signed by him, or shall tender himself to be examined orally before the Commissioners, and may object to, and refuse to answer, any question, but the substance of any answer given by him orally shall be taken down in writing in his presence and be read over to him, and after he has had liberty to amend any such answer he may be required to verify the answer on oath to be administered to him by any one of the Commissioners, and the oath shall be subscribed by the person by whom it is made.
(3) Where any clerk, agent or servant of the person chargeable tenders himself, on behalf of that person, to be examined orally before the Commissioners, the same provisions shall apply to his examination as in the case of the person chargeable who tenders himself to be examined orally.
num: 426
paragraphs: —(1) The Special Commissioners may summon any person whom they think able to give evidence respecting an assessment made on another person to appear before them to be examined, and may examine such person on oath. The clerk, agent, servant or other person confidentially employed in the affairs of a person chargeable shall however be examined in the same manner, and subject to the same restrictions, as in the case of a person chargeable who tenders himself to be examined orally.
(2) The oath shall be that the evidence to be given, touching the matter in question, by the person sworn shall be the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, and the said oath shall be subscribed by the person by whom it is made.
(3) A person who after being duly summoned—
(a) neglects or refuses to appear before the Commissioners at the time and place appointed for that purpose; or
(b) appears, but refuses to be sworn or to subscribe the oath; or
(c) refuses to answer any lawful question touching the matters under consideration,
shall forfeit a sum not exceeding £20:
Provided that the penalty imposed in respect of any offence under paragraph (b) or (c) shall not apply to any clerk, agent, servant or other person as aforesaid.
num: 427
paragraphs: —If—
num: 428
paragraphs: —(1) Immediately after the determination of an appeal by the Special Commissioners, the appellant or the inspector, if dissatisfied with the determination as being erroneous in point of law, may declare his dissatisfaction to the Commissioners who heard the appeal.
(2) The appellant or inspector, as the case may be, having declared his dissatisfaction, may, within twenty-one days after the determination, by notice in writing addressed to the Clerk to the Commissioners, require the Commissioners to state and sign a case for the opinion of the High Court thereon.
(3) The party requiring the case shall pay to the Clerk to the Commissioners a fee of twenty shillings for and in respect of the same, before he is entitled to have the case stated.
(4) The case shall set forth the facts and the determination of the Commissioners, and the party requiring it shall transmit the case, when stated and signed, to the High Court within seven days after receiving it.
(5) At or before the time when he transmits the case to the High Court, the party requiring it shall send notice in writing of the fact that the case has been stated on his application, together with a copy of the case, to the other party.
(6) The High Court shall hear and determine any question or questions of law arising on the case, and shall reverse, affirm or amend the determination in respect of which the case has been stated, or shall remit the matter to the Commissioners with the opinion of the Court thereon, or may make such other order in relation to the matter, and may make such order as to costs as to the Court may seem fit.
(7) The High Court may cause the case to be sent back for amendment, and thereupon the case shall be amended accordingly, and judgment shall be delivered after it has been amended.
(8) An appeal shall lie from the decision of the High Court to the Supreme Court.
(9) Notwithstanding that a case has been required to be stated or is pending, tax shall be paid in accordance with the determination of the Special Commissioners or the Circuit Court as the case may be:
Provided that, if the amount of the assessment is altered by the order or judgment of the Supreme Court or the High Court, then—
(a) if too much tax has been paid, the amount overpaid shall be refunded with such interest, if any, as the Court may allow; or
(b) if too little tax has been paid, the amount unpaid shall be deemed to be arrears of tax (except so far as any penalty is incurred on account of arrears), and shall be paid and recovered accordingly.
num: 429
paragraphs: —(1) Any person who is aggrieved by the determination of the Special Commissioners in any appeal against an assessment made upon him may, on giving notice in writing to the inspector, within ten days after such determination, require that his appeal shall be reheard by the judge of the Circuit Court in whose circuit is situate, in the case of—
(a) a person who is not resident in the State,
(b) the estate of a deceased person,
(c) an incapacitated person, or
(d) a trust,
num: 430
paragraphs: —(1) Section 428 shall, subject to the provisions of this section, apply to a determination given by a judge pursuant to section 429 in like manner as it applies to a determination by the Special Commissioners.
(2) The notice in writing required under section 428 (2) to be addressed to the Clerk to the Commissioners shall, in every case in which a judge is under the authority of this section required by any person to state and sign a case for the opinion of the High Court thereon, be addressed by such person to the county registrar.
(3) The fee required under section 428 (3) to be paid to the Clerk to the Commissioners shall in any such case as aforesaid be paid to the county registrar.
num: 431
paragraphs: —(1) Where the Special Commissioners have entertained an appeal against an assessment for any year of assessment and, after hearing argument on the appeal, have postponed giving their determination either for the purpose of considering the argument or for the purpose of affording to the appellant an opportunity of submitting in writing further evidence or argument, the Special Commissioners may, unless they consider a further hearing to be necessary, cause their determination to be sent by post to the parties to the appeal.
(2) Where the determination of an appeal by the Special Commissioners is sent to the parties by post under this section, a declaration of dissatisfaction under section 428 (1) or a notice requiring a rehearing under section 429 (1) may be made or given in writing within twelve days after the day on which the determination is so sent to the person making the declaration or giving the notice.
num: 432
paragraphs: —(1) Notwithstanding any other provision of this Act—
(a) all claims of exemption or for any allowance or deduction under this Act,
(b) all claims for repayment of tax under this Act, and
(c) (i) all claims to relief under this Act where the relief is measured in the provision under which it is given, and
(ii) all matters and questions relating to any relief so measured,
in relation to which a right of appeal from a decision of the Special Commissioners is, otherwise than by this section, not specifically provided,
shall be stated in such manner and form as the Revenue Commissioners may prescribe and shall be submitted to and determined by the Revenue Commissioners or such officer of the Revenue Commissioners (including an inspector) as they may authorise in that behalf, but any person aggrieved by any determination on any such claim, matter or question may, on giving notice in writing to the Revenue Commissioners or the officer within twenty-one days after notification to the person aggrieved of the determination, appeal to the Special Commissioners.
(2) The Special Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal to them under subsection (1) as if it were an appeal against an assessment to income tax, and the provisions of this Act relating to the rehearing of an appeal and the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.
(3) Where—
num: 433
paragraphs: —(1) Where any yearly interest of money, annuity, or any other annual payment (whether payable within or outside the State, either as a charge on any property of the person paying the same by virtue of any deed or will or otherwise, or as a reservation thereout, or as a personal debt or obligation by virtue of any contract, or whether payable half-yearly or at any shorter or more distant periods), is payable wholly out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax, no assessment shall be made upon the person entitled to such interest, annuity, or annual payment, but the whole of those profits or gains shall be assessed and charged with tax on the person liable to the interest, annuity, or annual payment, without distinguishing the same, and the person liable to make such payment, whether out of the profits or gains charged with tax or out of any annual payment liable to deduction, or from which a deduction has been made, shall be entitled, on making such payment, to deduct and retain thereout a sum representing the amount of the tax thereon at the rate or rates of tax in force during the period through which the said payment was accruing due.
The person to whom such payment is made shall allow such deduction upon the receipt of the residue of the same, and the person making such deduction shall be acquitted and discharged of so much money as is represented by the deduction, as if that sum had been actually paid.
(2) Where any royalty, or other sum, is paid in respect of the user of a patent, wholly out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax, the person paying the royalty or sum shall be entitled, on making the payment, to deduct and retain thereout a sum representing the amount of the tax thereon at the rate or rates of tax in force during the period through which the royalty or sum was accruing due.
num: 434
paragraphs: —(1) Upon payment of any interest of money, annuity, or other annual payment charged with tax under Schedule D, or of any royalty or other sum paid in respect of the user of a patent, not payable, or not wholly payable, out of profits or gains brought into charge, the person by or through whom any such payment is made shall deduct thereout a sum representing the amount of the tax thereon at the rate of tax in force at the time of the payment.
(2) Where any such payment as aforesaid is made by or through any person, that person shall forthwith deliver to the Revenue Commissioners an account of the payment, or of so much thereof as is not made out of profits or gains brought into charge, and of the tax deducted out of the payment or out of that part thereof, and the inspector shall assess and charge the payment of which an account is so delivered on that person.
(3) The inspector may, where any person has made default in delivering an account required by this section, or where he is not satisfied with the account so delivered, make an assessment according to the best of his judgment.
(4) In subsections (2) and (3) “the inspector” means such inspector as the Revenue Commissioners may direct.
(5) All the provisions of this Act relating—
(a) to persons who are to be chargeable with income tax and to income tax assessments;
(b) to appeals against such assessments;
(c) to the collection and recovery of income tax; and
(d) to the rehearing of appeals and to cases to be stated for the opinion of the High Court,
shall, so far as they are applicable, apply to the charge, assessment, collection and recovery of income tax under this section.
(6) The amount of annuities which an assurance company carrying on the business of granting annuities is entitled, for the purposes of this section, to treat as having been paid out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax, shall not exceed the amount of the taxed income of its annuity fund.
(7) The provisions of this section shall, subject to any necessary modifications, apply in the case of a payment which has been made before the passing of this Act unless at such passing the tax deducted out of the payment stands paid to the Revenue Commissioners.
num: 435
paragraphs: —(1) Where the whole or any part of any annual payment is payable out of a dividend from which, by virtue of section 387, 396 or 410, income tax either is not deductible or is deductible at a reduced rate—
(a) a payment of the annual payment, or that part thereof, as the case may be, shall be treated as not having been paid out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax and, subject to paragraph (b), section 434 shall apply accordingly,
(b) the amount of tax recoverable from the payer shall be tax on the payment which he has made calculated—
(i) if income tax was not deductible from the dividend—at the standard rate of income tax, and
(ii) if income tax was deductible from the dividend at a reduced rate—at a rate arrived at by deducting from the standard rate of income tax the rate of tax deductible from the dividend.
(2) In subsection (1) “annual payment” means any payment from which, apart from any insufficiency of profits or gains of the person making it, tax is deductible under section 433.
num: 436
paragraphs: —Where a person liable to tax under Schedule A is authorised under this Act to retain tax from any annual payment made by him from which he is by law entitled to deduct any sum on account of the county rate or of the proportion applicable to the relief of the poor of the municipal rate, the tax to be retained shall be calculated by reference to the net sum payable by him, after the allowance for the county rate or of the proportion applicable to the relief of the poor of the municipal rate.
num: 437
paragraphs: —(1) If a difference arises—
(a) between tenant and landlord or any other persons with regard to the deduction on account of tax to be made from any annual sum; or
(b) between the occupier for the time being and any former occupier of lands, tenements or hereditaments, his executors, administrators, or assigns, with regard to the proportion of tax to be paid or allowed by either of them respectively;
the Special Commissioners shall settle the proportion of the payments or deductions to be made according to the provisions of this Act, and, in default of payment, shall levy the same as if the proportions settled by them had been charged upon the respective persons, and shall pay over the same to the Collector or to the proper person, as the case may require.
(2) In any such case the determination of the Special Commissioners shall be final.
(3) In this section “annual sum” means any interest, annuity, rent, rentcharge, fee-farm rent, quitrent, or other rent or annual payment.
num: 438
paragraphs: —(1) Any income of which any person is able, or has, at any time since the 5th day of April, 1922, been able, without the consent of any other person by means of the exercise of any power of appointment, power of revocation or otherwise howsoever by virtue or in consequence of a disposition made directly or indirectly by himself, to obtain for himself the beneficial enjoyment shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to be the income of the person who is or was able to obtain the beneficial enjoyment thereof, and not to be the income of any other person.
(2) Where any such power as aforesaid can be exercised by a person with the consent of the wife or the husband of that person, the power shall, for the purposes of subsection (1), be deemed to be exercisable without the consent of another person, except where the husband and wife are living apart either by agreement or under an order of a court of competent jurisdiction.
(3) Where any such power as aforesaid is exercisable by the wife or the husband of the person who made the disposition, the power shall, for the purposes of subsection (1), be deemed to be exercisable by the person who made the disposition.
num: 439
paragraphs: —(1) Any income which, by virtue of or in consequence of any disposition made, directly or indirectly, by any person (other than a disposition made for valuable and sufficient consideration) is payable to or applicable for the benefit of any other person, but excluding any income which—
(i) arises from capital of which the disponor by the disposition has divested absolutely himself in favour of or for the benefit of the said other person, or
(ii) being payable to any university or college, being a university or college in the State, for the purpose of enabling such university or college to carry on research, is so payable for a period which is or may be three years or longer, or
(iii) being payable to a person who is an individual for his own use, is so payable for a period which exceeds or may exceed six years, or
(iv) being applicable for the benefit of a named person who is an individual, is so applicable for a period which exceeds or may exceed six years,
shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to be the income of the person, if living, by whom the disposition was made and not to be the income of any other person.
(2) (a) The reference in subsection (1) to income payable to any university or college, being a university or college in the State, for the purpose of enabling such university or college to carry on research shall include references to income payable—
(i) to any university, college or school, being a university, college or school in the State for the purpose of assisting such university, college or school to teach the natural sciences or any of them, or
(ii) to a fund, being a fund within the meaning of this subsection.
(b) For the purposes of this subsection “fund” means a fund—
(i) held upon irrevocable trusts under the law of the State,
(ii) administered in the State, and
(iii) having for its sole purpose the granting of financial or other aid to universities, colleges or schools in the State in order to assist such universities, colleges or schools to teach the natural sciences or any of them.
num: 440
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, any income which, by virtue or in consequence of any disposition made, directly or indirectly, by any person after the 5th day of April, 1914, is payable to or applicable for the benefit of a child of that person for some period less than the life of the child shall, if and so long as the child is an infant and unmarried, be deemed for the purposes of this Act to be the income of the person, if living, by whom the disposition was made and not to be the income of any other person.
(2) This section shall not apply in respect of any settlement to which Chapter II applies.
(3) This section shall not apply as regards any income which is derived from capital which, at the end of the period during which that income is payable to or applicable for the benefit of the child, is required by the disposition to be held on trust absolutely for, or to be transferred to, the child, or any income which is payable to or applicable for the benefit of a child during the whole period of the life of the person by whom the disposition was made.
(4) Income shall not be deemed for the purposes of this section to be payable to or applicable for the benefit of a child for some period less than its life by reason only that the disposition contains a provision for the payment to some other person of the income in the event of the bankruptcy of the child, or of an assignment thereof, or a charge thereon being executed by the child.
num: 441
paragraphs: —(1) Where by virtue of section 439 or 440 any income tax or sur-tax becomes chargeable on and is paid by the person by whom the disposition was made, that person shall be entitled to recover from any trustee or other person to whom the income is payable by virtue or in consequence of the disposition the amount of the tax so paid, and for that purpose to require the Revenue Commissioners to furnish to him a certificate specifying the amount of the income in respect of which he has so paid tax and the amount of the tax so paid, and any certificate so furnished shall be conclusive evidence of the facts appearing thereby.
(2) Where any person obtains in respect of any allowance or relief a repayment of income tax in excess of the amount of the repayment to which he would, but for the provisions of section 439 or 440 have been entitled, an amount equal to the excess shall be paid by him to the trustee or other person to whom the income is payable by virtue or in consequence of the disposition, or where there are two or more such persons shall be apportioned among those persons as the case may require.
If any question arises as to the amount of any payment or as to any apportionment to be made under this subsection, that question shall be decided by the Special Commissioners whose decision thereon shall be final.
(3) Any income which is deemed by virtue of this Chapter to be the income of any person shall be deemed to be the highest part of his income.
num: 442
paragraphs: —In this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires—
“child” includes a stepchild or illegitimate child;
“disposition” includes any trust, covenant, agreement or arrangement.
num: 443
paragraphs: —(1) Where, by virtue or in consequence of a settlement and during the life of the settlor, any income is, in any year of assessment, paid or payable or accumulated to or for the benefit of a child of the settlor, such income shall, if at the beginning of such year such child is under the age of twenty-one years and is unmarried, be treated for the purposes of this Act as income of the settlor for that year and not as income of any other person.
(2) This Chapter applies to every settlement, wheresoever made or entered into and whether it was made or entered into before or after the passing of this Act.
(3) This Chapter shall not apply in relation to any income arising under a settlement in any year of assessment for which the settlor is not chargeable to income tax as a resident in the State, and references in this Chapter to income shall be construed accordingly.
(4) This Chapter shall not apply to any income which, by virtue or in consequence of a settlement and during the life of the settlor, is in any year of assessment paid or payable or accumulated to or for the benefit of a child of the settlor if the settlor proves to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners—
(a) that the aggregate amount of such income so paid, payable, or accumulated in such year does not exceed £60, and
(b) that at the beginning of such year such child is over the age of sixteen years and is permanently incapacitated by mental or physical infirmity from maintaining himself and from receiving full-time instruction at a university, college, school, or other educational establishment, and
(c) that such child is not entitled for such year to income exceeding in the aggregate £40, exclusive of income to which this Chapter would have applied if this subsection had not been enacted.
num: 444
paragraphs: —Where by virtue of an irrevocable instrument property is vested in or held by trustees upon such trusts that, in any year of assessment, section 443 (1) would (but for this section) apply to the income of such property, the following provisions shall apply and have effect, that is to say:
(a) section 443 (1) shall not apply in respect of any part of such income which is, in the said year of assessment, accumulated for the benefit of a child (being a child who, at the beginning of such year, is under the age of twenty-one years and is unmarried) of the settlor nor in respect of income arising in the said year of assessment from accumulations of the income hereinbefore mentioned;
(b) whenever in any year of assessment any sum whatsoever is paid under the trusts of such irrevocable instrument out of such property or the accumulations of the income thereof or out of the income of such property or the income of the said accumulations to or for the benefit of a child (being a child who, at the beginning of such year, is under the age of twenty-one years and is unmarried) of the settlor, such sum shall be deemed for the purposes of this Chapter to be paid as income, but subject to the limitation that this paragraph shall not apply to so much of such sum as is equal to the amount by which the aggregate of such sum and all other (if any) sums paid after the 5th day of April, 1937, under the trusts of such irrevocable instrument to or for the benefit of the said child or any other child (being a child who, at the beginning of the year of assessment in which such other sum was paid, was under the age of twenty-one years and unmarried) of the settlor exceeds the aggregate amount of the income arising after the 5th day of April, 1937, from such property together with the income arising after the said date from the said accumulations.
In this section “property” does not include any annual or other periodical payment secured by the covenant of the settlor, or by a charge made by the settlor on the whole or any part of his property or the whole or any part of his future income, or by both such covenant and such charge.
num: 445
paragraphs: —The following provisions shall have effect in relation to the construction of “irrevocable instrument” in this Chapter:
(a) an instrument shall not be an irrevocable instrument for the purposes of this Chapter if the trusts thereof provide for all or any one or more of the following matters:
(i) the payment or application to or for the settlor for his own benefit of any capital or income or accumulations of income in any circumstances whatsoever during the life of a child of the settlor to or for the benefit of whom any income or accumulations of income is or are or may be payable or applicable under the trusts of the instrument;
(ii) the payment or application during the life of the settlor to or for the wife or husband of the settlor for her or his own benefit of any capital or income or accumulations of income in any circumstances whatsoever during the life of any such child as aforesaid of the settlor;
(iii) the termination of the trusts of the instrument by the act or on the default of any person;
(iv) the payment by the settlor of a penalty in the event of his failing to comply with the provisions of the instrument;
(b) an instrument shall not be prevented from being an irrevocable instrument for the purposes of this Chapter by reason only that the trusts thereof include any one or more of the following provisions:
(i) a provision whereunder any capital or income or accumulations of income will or may become payable to or applicable for the benefit of the settlor, or the wife or the husband of the settlor, on the bankruptcy of a child of the settlor to or for the benefit of whom any income or accumulations of income is or are or may be payable or applicable under the trusts of the instrument;
(ii) a provision whereunder any capital or income or accumulations of income will or may become payable to or applicable for the benefit of the settlor, or the wife or the husband of the settlor, in the event of any such child as aforesaid of the settlor making an assignment of or charge on such capital or income or accumulations of income;
(iii) a provision for the termination of the trusts of the instrument in such circumstances or manner that such termination would not, during the life of any such child as aforesaid of the settlor, benefit any person other than such child or his or her wife, husband, or issue;
(c) “irrevocable instrument” includes instruments made before, as well as instruments made after, the passing of this Act.
num: 446
paragraphs: —(1) Where, by virtue of this Chapter, any income tax or sur-tax becomes chargeable on and is paid by a settlor, such settlor shall be entitled to recover from any trustee or other person to whom the income is payable by virtue or in consequence of the settlement the amount of the tax so paid, and for that purpose to require the Revenue Commissioners to furnish to him a certificate specifying the amount of the income in respect of which he has so paid tax and the amount of the tax so paid, and every certificate so furnished shall be conclusive evidence of the matters of fact stated therein.
(2) Where a person obtains, in respect of any allowance or relief, a repayment of income tax in excess of the amount of the repayment to which he would, but for this Chapter, have been entitled, an amount equal to the excess shall be paid by him to the trustee or other person to whom the income is payable by virtue or in consequence of the settlement and, where there are two or more such trustees or other persons, in such proportions as the circumstances may require.
If any question arises as to the amount of any payment or as to any apportionment to be made under this subsection, such question shall be decided by the Special Commissioners, whose decision thereon shall be final.
(3) Any income which by virtue of this Chapter is treated as income of any person shall be deemed to be the highest part of his income.
(4) No repayment shall be made under section 154 on account of tax paid in respect of any income which has by virtue of this Chapter been treated as income of a settlor.
num: 447
paragraphs: —In the preceding provisions of this Chapter—
“child” includes a stepchild, an adopted child, and an illegitimate child;
“settlement” includes any disposition, trust, covenant, agreement, or arrangement, and any transfer of money or other property or of any right to money or other property;
“income” (except where, in sections 443 (1), 444 (b) and 446 (3) (4), it is immediately preceded by “as” or “his”) includes any income chargeable to income tax by deduction or otherwise and any income which would have been so chargeable if it had been received in the State by a person resident or ordinarily resident in the State.
num: 448
paragraphs: —(1) Where by any means whatsoever (including indirect means or means consisting of a series of operations and whether adopted before or after the passing of this Act), a trade, which at any time before the adoption of such means was carried on by any person solely or in partnership, becomes a trade carried on by one or more than one child of such person or by way of a partnership in which such person and one or more than one child of such person are partners, the following provisions shall have effect:
(a) such means shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be deemed to constitute a settlement as respects which such person shall be deemed to be the settlor,
(b) the profits or gains arising from the trade after the adoption of such means, in so far as they arise to (as the case may be) one or more than one child of such person or such person and one or more than one child of such person, shall for the purposes of this Chapter, be deemed to be the same income as would have arisen to such person had such means not been adopted, and
(c) “income” where it first occurs in section 443 shall be deemed to include the said profits or gains in so far as they arise to one or more than one child of such person.
(2) In subsection (1), the word “child” includes a stepchild, an adopted child, and an illegitimate child.
(3) The amount of the income of a person from the profits or gains of a trade which is to be deemed by virtue of subsection (1) to be income of another person shall, if the first-mentioned person is engaged actively in the carrying on of the trade, be the full amount of the said income reduced by a sum (in subsection (4) referred to as the appropriate sum) equal to the amount which would have been allowed in computing the said profits or gains in respect of the first-mentioned person if he, instead of being a person engaged in the carrying on of the trade, had been a person employed by a person or persons carrying on the trade.
num: 449
paragraphs: —(1) Where in any year of assessment the owner (in this section referred to as the owner) of any securities sells or transfers the right to receive any particular interest payable (whether before or after such sale or transfer) in respect of the said securities without selling or transferring the said securities, then and in every such case the following provisions shall apply and have effect, that is to say:—
(a) for all the purposes of this Act, the said interest (whether it would or would not be chargeable to tax if this section had not been enacted)—
(i) shall be deemed to be the income of the owner or, where the owner is not the beneficial owner of the said securities and some other person (in this section referred to as the beneficiary) is beneficially entitled to the income arising from the said securities, the income of the beneficiary, and
(ii) shall be deemed to be income of the owner or the beneficiary (as the case may be) for the said year of assessment, and
(iii) shall not be deemed to be income of any other person, and
num: 450
paragraphs: —(1) For the purposes of this Part—
(a) a person shall be deemed to have an absolute interest in the residue of the estate of a deceased person, or in a part thereof, if and so long as the capital of the residue or of that part thereof (as the case may be) would, if the residue had been ascertained, be properly payable to him, or to another in his right, for his benefit, or is properly so payable, whether directly by the personal representatives or indirectly through a trustee or other person;
(b) a person shall be deemed to have a limited interest in the residue of the estate of a deceased person, or in a part thereof, during any period (other than a period during which he has an absolute interest in the residue or in that part thereof, as the case may be) where the income of the residue or of that part thereof (as the case may be) for that period would, if the residue had been ascertained at the commencement of that period, be properly payable to him, or to another in his right, for his benefit, whether directly or indirectly as aforesaid;
(c) real estate included (either by a specific or a general description) in a residuary gift made by the will of a testator shall be deemed to be a part of the residue of his estate and not to be the subject of a specific disposition.
(2) In this Part—
(a) “personal representatives” means, in relation to the estate of a deceased person, his executors as defined by section 22 (1) (d) of the Finance Act, 1894 , and includes persons having in relation to the deceased under the law of another country any functions corresponding to the functions for administration purposes under the law of the State of executors as so defined, and references to personal representatives as such shall be construed as references to the executors in their capacity as having such functions as aforesaid;
(b) “specific disposition” means a specific devise or bequest made by a testator, and includes any disposition having, whether by virtue of any enactment or otherwise, under the law of the State or of another country an effect similar to that of a specific devise or bequest under the law of the State;
(c) “charges on residue” means, in relation to the estate of a deceased person, the following liabilities properly payable thereout and interest payable in respect of those liabilities, that is to say,—
(i) funeral, testamentary, and administration expenses and debts,
(ii) general legacies (including in the case of an intestacy the sum of £500 to which a widow is entitled under the Intestates' Estates Act, 1890, or the sum of £4,000 to which a widow is entitled under the Intestates' Estates Act, 1954 ), demonstrative legacies, and annuities, and
(iii) any other liabilities of his personal representatives as such,
but, in the case of any such liabilities which, as between persons interested under a specific disposition or in such a legacy as aforesaid or in an annuity and persons interested in the residue of the estate, fall exclusively or primarily upon the property that is the subject of the specific disposition or upon the legacy or annuity, includes only such part (if any) of those liabilities as fall ultimately upon the residue;
(d) references to the “aggregate income of the estate” of a deceased person for any year of assessment shall be construed as references to the aggregate income from all sources for that year of the personal representatives of the deceased as such, treated as consisting of—
(i) any such income which is chargeable to Irish income tax by deduction or otherwise, such income being computed at the amount on which that tax falls to be borne for that year, and
(ii) any such income which would have been so chargeable if it had arisen in the State to a person resident and ordinarily resident therein, such income being computed at the full amount thereof actually arising during that year, less such deductions as would have been allowable if it had been charged to Irish income tax, but excluding any income from property devolving on the personal representatives otherwise than as assets for payment of the debts of the deceased;
(e) “Irish estate” and “foreign estate” mean respectively, as regards any year of assessment—
(i) an estate the income whereof comprises only income which either has borne Irish income tax by deduction or in respect of which the personal representatives are directly assessable to Irish income tax, other than an estate any part of the income of which is income in respect of which the personal representatives are entitled to claim exemption from Irish income tax by reference to the fact that they are not resident or not ordinarily resident in the State, and
(ii) an estate other than an Irish estate;
(f) references to sums paid include references to assets that are transferred or that are appropriated by a personal representative to himself, and to debts that are set off or released;
(g) references to sums payable include references to assets as to which an obligation to transfer or a right of a personal representative to appropriate to himself is subsisting on the completion of the administration and to debts as to which an obligation to release is set off, or a right of a personal representative so to do in his own favour, is then subsisting;
(h) references to amount in relation to such assets as aforesaid shall be construed as references to the value thereof at the date on which they were transferred or appropriated, or at the completion of the administration, as the case may require, and, in relation to such debts, as references to the amount thereof.
(3) In a case in which different parts of the estate of a deceased person are the subjects respectively of different residuary dispositions, this Part shall have effect in relation to each of those parts, with the substitution for references to the estate of references to that part of the estate, and the substitution for references to the personal representatives of the deceased as such of references to the said personal representatives in their capacity as having the functions referred to in subsection (2) (a) in relation to that part of the estate.
num: 451
paragraphs: —(1) The following provisions of this section shall have effect in relation to a person who, during the period commencing on the death of a deceased person and ending on the completion of the administration of the estate of such deceased person (in this Part referred to as “the administration period”) or during a part of that period, has a limited interest in the residue of the said estate or in a part thereof.
(2) When any sum has been paid during the administration period in respect of that limited interest the amount thereof shall, subject to the provisions of subsection (3), be deemed for all the purposes of this Act to have been paid to that person as income for the year of assessment in which that sum was paid, or, in the case of a sum paid in respect of an interest that has ceased, for the last year of assessment in which it was subsisting.
(3) On the completion of the administration of the estate—
(a) the aggregate amount of all sums paid before, or payable on, the completion of the administration in respect of that limited interest shall be deemed to have accrued due to that person from day to day during the administration period or the part thereof during which he had that interest (as the case may be) and to have been paid to him as it accrued due;
(b) the amount deemed to have been paid to that person by virtue of paragraph (a) in any year of assessment shall be deemed for all the purposes of this Act to have been paid to him as income for that year; and
(c) where the amount which is deemed to have been paid to that person as income for any year by virtue of this subsection is less or greater than the amount deemed to have been paid to him as income for that year by virtue of subsection (2), such adjustments shall be made as are hereafter provided in this Part.
(4) Any amount which is deemed to have been paid to that person as income for any year by virtue of this section shall—
(a) in the case of an Irish estate be deemed to be income of such an amount as would after deduction of income tax at the standard rate of tax for that year be equal to the amount deemed to have been so paid, and to be income that has borne income tax at the standard rate of tax;
num: 452
paragraphs: —(1) The following provisions of this section shall have effect in relation to a person who, during the administration period or during a part of that period, has an absolute interest in the residue of the estate of a deceased person or in a part thereof.
(2) There shall be ascertained in accordance with section 453 the amount of the residuary income of the estate for each whole year of assessment, and for each broken part of a year of assessment, during which—
(a) the administration period was current, and
(b) that person had that interest,
and the amount so ascertained in respect of any year or part of a year or, in the case of a person having an absolute interest in a part of a residue, a proportionate part of that amount, is in this Part referred to as the “residuary income” of that person for that year of assessment.
(3) When any sum or sums has or have been paid during the administration period in respect of that absolute interest, the amount of that sum or the aggregate amount of those sums shall, subject to the provisions of subsection (4), be deemed for all the purposes of this Act to have been paid to that person as income to the extent to which, and for the year or years of assessment for which, he would have been treated for those purposes as having received income if he had had a right to receive in each year of assessment—
(a) in the case of an Irish estate, his residuary income for that year less income tax for that year, at the standard rate of tax, or
(b) in the case of a foreign estate, his residuary income for that year,
and that sum or the aggregate of those sums had been available for application primarily in or towards satisfaction of those rights as they accrued and had been so applied.
In the case of an Irish estate, any amount which is deemed to have been paid to that person as income for any year by virtue of this subsection shall be deemed to be income of such an amount as would after deduction of income tax at the standard rate of tax for that year be equal to the amount deemed to have been so paid, and to be income which has borne income tax at the standard rate of tax.
(4) On the completion of the administration of the estate—
(a) the amount of the residuary income of that person for any year of assessment shall be deemed for all the purposes of this Act to have been paid to him as income for that year, and in the case of an Irish estate shall be deemed to have borne tax by reference to the standard rate of tax; and
(b) where the amount which is deemed to have been paid to that person as income for any year by virtue of this subsection is less or greater than the amount deemed to have been paid to him as income for that year by virtue of subsection (3), such adjustments shall be made as are hereafter provided in this Part.
num: 453
paragraphs: —(1) The amount of the residuary income of an estate for any year of assessment shall be ascertained by deducting from the aggregate income of the estate for that year—
(a) the amount of any annual interest, annuity, or other annual payment for that year which is a charge on residue and the amount of any payment made in that year in respect of any such expenses incurred by the personal representatives as such in the management of the assets of the estate as, in the absence of any express provision in a will, would be properly chargeable to income, but excluding any such interest, annuity, or payment allowed or allowable in computing the aggregate income of the estate; and
(b) the amount of any of the aggregate income of the estate for that year to which a person has on or after assent become entitled by virtue of a specific disposition either for a vested interest during the administration period or for a vested or contingent interest on the completion of the administration.
(2) In the event of its appearing, on the completion of the administration of an estate in the residue of which, or in a part of the residue of which, a person had an absolute interest at the completion of the administration, that the aggregate of the benefits received in respect of that interest does not amount to as much as the aggregate for all years of the residuary income of the person having that interest, his residuary income for each year shall be reduced for the purpose of section 452 by an amount bearing the same proportion thereto as the deficiency bears to the aggregate for all years of his residuary income.
In this subsection “benefits received” in respect of an absolute interest means the following amounts in respect of all sums paid before, or payable on, the completion of the administration in respect of that interest, that is to say—
(a) as regards a sum paid before the completion of the administration, in the case of an Irish estate such an amount as would, after deduction of income tax at the standard rate of tax for the year of assessment in which that sum was paid, be equal to that sum or, in the case of a foreign estate, the amount of that sum, and
(b) as regards a sum payable on the completion of the administration, in the case of an Irish estate such an amount as would, after deduction of income tax at the standard rate of tax for the year of assessment in which the administration is completed, be equal to that sum or, in the case of a foreign estate, the amount of that sum.
(3) In the application of subsection (2) to a residue or a part of a residue in which a person other than the person having an absolute interest at the completion of the administration had an absolute interest at any time during the administration period, the aggregates therein mentioned shall be computed in relation to those interests taken together, and the residuary income of that other person also shall be subject to reduction thereunder.
num: 454
paragraphs: —(1) Where the personal representatives of a deceased person have as such a right in relation to the estate of another deceased person such that, if that right were vested in them for their own benefit, they would have an absolute or a limited interest in the residue of that estate or in a part thereof, they shall be deemed to have that interest notwithstanding that that right is not vested in them for their own benefit, and any amount deemed to be paid to them as income by virtue of this Part shall be treated as part of the aggregate income of the estate of the person whose personal representatives they are.
(2) Where different persons have successively during the administration period absolute interests in the residue of the estate of a deceased person or in a part thereof, sums paid during that period in respect of the residue or of that part thereof, as the case may be, shall be treated for the purpose of this Part as having been paid in respect of the interest of the person who first had an absolute interest therein up to the amount of—
(a) in the case of an Irish estate, the aggregate for all years of that person's residuary income less income tax at the standard rate of tax, or
(b) in the case of a foreign estate, the aggregate for all years of that person's residuary income, and, as to any balance up to a corresponding amount, in respect of the interest of the person who next had an absolute interest therein, and so on.
(3) Where upon the exercise of a discretion any of the income of the residue of the estate of a deceased person for any period (being the administration period or a part thereof) would, if the residue had been ascertained at the commencement of that period, be properly payable to any person, or to another in his right, for his benefit, whether directly by the personal representatives or indirectly through a trustee or other person, the amount of any sum paid pursuant to an exercise of the discretion in favour of that person shall be deemed for all the purposes of this Act to have been paid to that person as income for the year of assessment in which it was paid, and the provisions of section 451 (4) (5) shall have effect in relation to an amount which is deemed to have been paid as income by virtue of this subsection.
num: 455
paragraphs: —(1) Where, on the completion of the administration of an estate, any amount is deemed by virtue of this Part to have been paid to any person as income for any year of assessment and either—
(a) that amount is greater than the amount that has previously been deemed to have been paid to him as income for that year by virtue of this Part, or
(b) no amount has previously been so deemed to have been paid to him as income for that year,
an assessment or additional assessment may be made upon him for that year and tax charged accordingly or, on a claim being made for the purpose, any relief or additional relief to which he may be entitled shall be allowed accordingly.
(2) Where, on the completion of the administration of an estate, any amount is deemed by virtue of this Part to have been paid to any person as income for any year of assessment, and that amount is less than the amount that has previously been so deemed to have been paid to him, then—
(a) if an assessment has already been made upon him for that year, such adjustments shall be made in that assessment as may be necessary for the purpose of giving effect to the provisions of this Part which take effect on the completion of the administration, and any tax overpaid shall be repaid, and
(b) if—
(i) any relief has been allowed to him by reference to the amount which has been previously deemed as aforesaid to have been paid to him as income for that year, and
(ii) the amount of that relief exceeds the amount of relief which could have been given by reference to the amount which, on the completion of the administration, is deemed to have been paid to him as income for that year,
num: 456
paragraphs: —The profits or gains to be charged on any body of persons shall be computed in accordance with the provisions of this Act on the full amount of the same before any dividend thereof is made in respect of any share, right or title thereto, and the body of persons paying such dividend shall be entitled to deduct the tax appropriate thereto.
num: 457
paragraphs: —(1) The provisions of section 456 shall, in relation to any dividend paid by any body of persons, be construed as authorising the deduction of tax from the full amount paid out of profits and gains of the said body which—
(a) have been charged to tax, or
(b) would fall, under the provisions of this Act, to be included in computing the liability of the said body to assessment to tax for any year if the said provisions required the computation to be made by reference to the profits and gains of that year and not by reference to those of any other year or period.
(2) For all the purposes of this Act the amount of any dividend paid by any body of persons from which a deduction of tax is authorised by section 456 as amended by the provisions contained in subsection (1), shall be deemed to be income of such amount as would, after such deduction of tax as is so authorised, be equal—
(a) if tax is deducted from such dividend, to the net amount received, and
(b) in every other case, to the amount received.
(3) Section 458 shall have effect in relation to dividends with due regard to the provisions contained in subsection (2).
num: 458
paragraphs: —(1) Every warrant, cheque, or other order sent or delivered for the purpose of paying any interest or dividend distributed by a company which is entitled to deduct income tax from such interest or dividend shall have annexed thereto or be accompanied by a statement in writing showing—
(a) the gross amount which, after deduction of the income tax appropriate thereto, corresponds to the net amount actually paid, and
(b) the rate and amount of income tax appropriate to such gross amount, and
(c) the net amount actually paid.
(2) If a company fails to comply with any of the provisions of this section the company shall incur a penalty of £10 in respect of each offence but the aggregate amount of the penalties imposed under this section on any company in respect of offences connected with any one payment or distribution of interest or dividends shall not exceed £100.
(3) In this section the word “company” means a company within the meaning of the Companies Act, 1963 , and a company created by letters patent or by or in pursuance of any statute.
num: 459
paragraphs: —(1) In this Part, “dividends to which this Part applies” means any interest, dividends, or other annual payments payable out of or in respect of the stocks, funds, shares, or securities of any body of persons not resident in the State and references to dividends shall be construed accordingly:
Provided that this subsection shall not extend to any payment to which section 433 or 434 applies.
(2) In this Part “banker” includes a person acting as a banker, and references to coupons in relation to any dividends include warrants for or bills of exchange purporting to be drawn or made in payment of those dividends.
num: 460
paragraphs: —Where dividends to which this Part applies are entrusted to any person in the State for payment to any persons in the State—
num: 461
paragraphs: —Where—
(a) a banker or any other person in the State, by means of coupons received from another person or otherwise on his behalf, obtains payment of any dividends to which this Part applies elsewhere than in the State; or
(b) a banker in the State sells or otherwise realises coupons for any dividends to which this Part applies and pays over the proceeds of such realisation to or carries such proceeds to the account of any person; or
(c) a dealer in coupons in the State purchases coupons for any dividends to which this Part applies otherwise than from a banker or another dealer in coupons,
num: 462
paragraphs: —(1) No tax shall be chargeable in respect of dividends to which this Part applies which are payable in the State where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that the person owning the stocks, funds, shares or securities and entitled to the income arising therefrom, is not resident in the State but, save as provided by this Act, no allowance shall be given or repayment be made in respect of the tax on dividends to which this Part applies which are payable in the State:
Provided that where the dividends are from stocks, funds, shares or securities which are held under any trust, and the person who is the beneficiary in possession under the trust is the sole beneficiary in possession and can, by means either of the revocation of the trust or of the exercise of any powers under the trust, call upon the trustees at any time to transfer the stocks, funds, shares or securities to him absolutely free from any trust, that person shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to be the person owning the stocks, funds, shares or securities.
(2) Relief under this section may be given by the Revenue Commissioners either by way of allowance or repayment, on a claim being made to them for that purpose.
(3) Any person who is aggrieved by the decision of the Revenue Commissioners on any question as to residence arising under this section may, by notice in writing to that effect given to the Revenue Commissioners within two months from the date on which notice of the decision is given to him, make an application to have his claim for relief heard and determined by the Special Commissioners.
(4) Where an application is made under subsection (3), the Special Commissioners shall hear and determine the claim in like manner as an appeal made to them against an assessment and all the provisions of this Act relating to such an appeal (including the provisions relating to the rehearing of an appeal and to the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law) shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.
num: 463
paragraphs: —The accumulated interest payable in respect of any savings certificate issued by the Minister for Finance under which the purchaser, by virtue of an immediate payment of a specified sum, becomes entitled after a specified period to receive a larger sum consisting of the said sum originally paid and accumulated interest thereon, shall not be liable to tax so long as the amount of such certificates held by the person who is for the time being the holder of the certificate does not exceed the amount which that person is for the time being authorised to hold under regulations made by the Minister for Finance.
num: 464
paragraphs: —Any security which the Minister for Finance has power to issue for the purpose of raising any money or loan, may be issued with a condition that neither the capital of nor the interest on such security shall be liable to tax so long as it is shown in the manner to be prescribed by the Minister for Finance that such security is in the beneficial ownership of a person or persons who is or are not ordinarily resident in the State, and every security issued (whether before or after the passing of this Act) with such condition shall be exempt from tax accordingly.
num: 465
paragraphs: —The excess of the amount received on the redemption of a unit of non-interest-bearing securities issued by the Minister for Finance under section 4 of the Central Fund Act, 1965 , over the amount which was paid for the unit on its issue shall, save where the excess falls to be taken into account in computing for the purposes of taxation the profits of a trade, be exempt from income tax (including sur-tax).
num: 466
paragraphs: —(1) The Minister for Finance may direct that any securities already issued or hereafter to be issued under his authority shall be deemed to have been, or shall be, issued subject to the condition that the interest thereon shall be paid without deduction of tax.
num: 467
paragraphs: —(1) Any debentures, debenture stock or other forms of security issued after the 2nd day of July, 1964, by a company to which this section applies shall be deemed to be securities issued under the authority of the Minister for Finance within the meaning of section 466 and that section shall apply accordingly.
num: 468
paragraphs: —(1) Debentures, debenture stock, certificates of charge and other securities issued by The Agricultural Credit Corporation, Limited, shall be deemed to be securities issued under the authority of the Minister for Finance within the meaning of section 466 and that section shall apply accordingly.
num: 469
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“the Act” means the Government Loans (Conversion) Act, 1951 ;
“Government loan”, “new loan”, “the redemption date” and
“stockholder” have the same meanings respectively as they have in the Act.
(2) Where a holding, or part of a holding, of stock of a Government loan is converted under the Act and the stockholder is a person who is carrying on a trade which consists wholly or partly in dealing in securities, the stockholder shall, if he gives notice in writing to the inspector, not later than the end of the year of assessment next following the year of assessment in which the redemption date falls, that he desires to be so treated, be treated for the purposes of this Act as having changed his investment on the redemption date, but if he gives no such notice, he shall be for those purposes treated, both then and thereafter, as not having changed his investment, and in that case the produce of any subsequent realisation of the whole or any part of the holding of the new loan (which holding shall, for the purpose of this provision, be deemed to include any stock issued by way of bonus in respect of the conversion) together with any additional consideration, or the appropriate part of any additional consideration, received by him in connection with the conversion, shall be treated as the produce of the realisation of the whole or the appropriate part of the original holding.
num: 470
paragraphs: —Securities issued (whether before or after the commencement of this Act) outside the State by a local authority in the State for the purpose of raising any money which they are authorised to borrow, if issued under the authority of the Minister for Finance, shall not be liable to tax, except where they are held by persons domiciled in the State or ordinarily resident in the State.
“Local authority” in this section includes any public body which is recognised as a local authority for the purposes of this section by the Minister for Local Government.
num: 471
paragraphs: —(1) Any stock or other forms of security issued after the 13th day of July, 1954, by the Electricity Supply Board or by CÃ³ras Iompair Ãireann shall be deemed to be securities issued under the authority of the Minister for Finance within the meaning of section 466 and that section shall apply accordingly.
num: 472
paragraphs: —(1) Any stock under section 87 of the Local Government Act, 1946 , issued after the 13th day of July, 1955, shall be deemed to be securities issued under the authority of the Minister for Finance within the meaning of section 466 and that section shall apply accordingly.
(2) (a) Sections 106, 433 and 434 shall not apply to interest (in this subsection referred to as the said interest) which, by direction of the Minister for Finance given under section 466, as applied by this section, is paid without deduction of tax.
(b) Where paragraph (a) applies in relation to a local authority, the total tax payable by the local authority, by deduction or otherwise, for any year of assessment shall not exceed a sum to be ascertained by first computing the total tax which, but for this section, would have been payable by the local authority, by deduction or otherwise, for that year and then deducting therefrom a sum equal to tax on the amount of the said interest paid for that year by the local authority.
num: 473
paragraphs: —(1) Any stock or other forms of security issued after the 18th day of July, 1957, by Bord na MÃ³na shall be deemed to be securities issued under the authority of the Minister for Finance within the meaning of section 466 and that section shall apply accordingly.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, Bord na MÃ³na shall be entitled to have the amount of income tax which, but for this section, it would be liable ultimately to bear for any year of assessment reduced by a sum representing income tax on the amount of the interest on stock or other forms of security which, by direction of the Minister for Finance given under section 466, as applied by this section, is paid by Bord na MÃ³na without deduction of tax in that year of assessment.
num: 474
paragraphs: —(1) This section applies to any stock or other security on which interest is payable without deduction of income tax by virtue of a direction given by the Minister for Finance in pursuance of section 467, 471, 472 or 473.
(2) Any stock or other security to which this section applies may be issued with either or both of the following conditions:
(a) that neither the capital of nor the interest on the stock or other security shall be liable to tax so long as it is shown in the manner directed by the Minister for Finance that the stock or other security is in the beneficial ownership of persons who are neither domiciled nor ordinarily resident in the State,
(b) that the interest on the stock or other security shall not be liable to income tax so long as it is shown in the manner directed by the Minister for Finance that the stock or other security is in the beneficial ownership of persons who, though domiciled in the State, are not ordinarily resident therein,
and, as respects every such stock or other security issued as aforesaid, exemption from tax shall be granted accordingly.
num: 475
paragraphs: —(1) Where any funding bonds are issued to a creditor in respect of any liability to pay interest on a debt to which this section applies, the issue of those bonds shall be treated for all the purposes of this Act as if it were the payment of an amount of the said interest equal to the value of the said bonds at the time of the issue thereof, and the redemption of the said bonds shall not be treated for any of the said purposes as payment of the said interest or any part thereof.
(2) This section applies to all debts owing by any government, public authority, or public institution whatsoever or wheresoever and to all debts owing by any body corporate whatsoever or wheresoever.
(3) In this section “funding bonds” includes all bonds, stocks, shares, securities, and certificates of indebtedness.
num: 476
paragraphs: —Where the tax on any salaries, fees, wages, perquisites, or other profits, or any annuities, pensions, or stipends, of any office for which commissioners are specially appointed, is deducted, the respective commissioners shall cause duplicates of assessment to be delivered to the proper officers in the departments or offices concerned, and those officers shall keep true accounts of and be answerable for all tax so deducted, and such tax shall be accounted for and paid to the Revenue Commissioners.
num: 477
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, income tax contained in an assessment for any year shall be payable on or before the 1st day of January in that year, except that tax included in an assessment for any year which is made on or after the 1st day of January shall be deemed to be due and payable on the day next after the day on which the assessment is made.
(2) The following tax charged for any year, that is to say—
num: 478
paragraphs: —(1) The Collector shall, when the tax becomes due and payable, make demand of the respective sums contained in the duplicates, and given to him in charge to collect, from the persons charged therewith, or at the places of their last abode, or on the premises in respect of which the tax is charged, as the case may require.
(2) On payment of the tax the Collector shall, without charge, give a receipt under his hand, on the prescribed form.
num: 479
paragraphs: —If the Revenue Commissioners make arrangements for the collection of tax by means of stamps in any case, they may prepare and issue any stamps required for the purpose, and the provisions (including penal provisions) of the Stamp Duties Management Act, 1891, and section 65 of the Post Office Act, 1908 , shall apply to any such stamps.
num: 480
paragraphs: —(1) If a person neglects or refuses to pay the sum charged, upon demand made by the Collector in accordance with the assessments and warrants delivered to him, the Collector shall, for non-payment thereof, distrain upon the lands, tenements and premises in respect of which the tax is charged, or distrain the person charged by his goods and chattels, and all such other goods and chattels as the Collector is hereby authorised to distrain, without any further authority for that purpose than the warrant delivered to him on his appointment:
Provided that no distraint shall be made on the lands, tenements and premises in respect of which the tax is charged if such lands, tenements and premises have been sold for valuable consideration and the person on whom the tax is charged is no longer the occupier thereof.
(2) For the purpose of levying any such distress, the Collector may, after obtaining a warrant for that purpose, under the hands and seals of the Special Commissioners, break open, in the daytime, any house or premises, calling to his assistance any member of the Garda SÃ­ochÃ¡na. Every such member shall, when so required, aid and assist the Collector in the execution of the warrant and in levying the distress in the house or premises.
(3) A levy or warrant to break open shall be executed by, or under the direction of, and in the presence of, the Collector.
(4) A distress levied by the Collector shall be kept for five days, at the costs and charges of the person neglecting or refusing to pay.
(5) If the person aforesaid does not pay the sum due, together with the costs and charges, within the said five days, the distress shall be appraised by two or more inhabitants of the parish in which the distress is taken, or by other sufficient persons, and shall be sold by public auction by the Collector or his deputy for payment of the sum due and all costs and charges. The costs and charges of taking, keeping, and selling the distress shall be retained by the Collector or his deputy, and any overplus coming by the distress, after the deduction of the costs and charges and of the sum due, shall be restored to the owner of the goods distrained.
num: 481
paragraphs: —(1) Tax under Schedules A and B may be collected, recovered and levied by the Collector by distress from the person charged, or from the occupier of the property charged, or upon the premises in respect of which the assessment is made, and all goods and chattels, to whomsoever they may belong, found upon any such premises may be distrained and sold for the recovery of any such tax; or such tax, or any arrears thereof, may be collected, recovered and levied in the same manner as other tax charged under this Act may be collected, recovered and levied:
Provided that no distress may be levied on the occupier of the property charged or upon the premises in respect of which the assessment is made if such property or premises has or have been sold for valuable consideration and the tax is in respect of a period prior to the sale.
num: 482
paragraphs: —(1) No goods or chattels whatever, belonging to any person at the time any tax becomes in arrear, shall be liable to be taken by virtue of any execution or other process, warrant, or authority whatever, or by virtue of any assignment, on any account or pretence whatever, except at the suit of the landlord for rent, unless the person at whose suit the execution or seizure is made, or to whom the assignment was made, pays or causes to be paid to the Collector, before the sale or removal of the goods or chattels, all arrears of tax which are due at the time of seizure, or which are payable for the year in which the seizure is made.
(2) Where tax is claimed for more than one year, the person at whose instance the seizure has been made, may, on paying to the Collector the tax which is due for one whole year, proceed in his seizure in like manner as if no tax had been claimed.
(3) In case of neglect or refusal to pay the tax so claimed or the tax for one whole year, as the case may be, the Collector shall distrain the goods and chattels, notwithstanding the seizure or assignment, and shall proceed to the sale thereof, as prescribed by this Act, for the purpose of obtaining payment of the whole of the tax charged and claimed, and the reasonable costs and charges attending such distress and sale, and the Collector so doing shall be indemnified by virtue of this Act.
num: 483
paragraphs: —(1) If a person neglects or refuses to pay tax charged upon him by virtue of this Act within ten clear days after demand as aforesaid, and no sufficient distress can be found whereby the same may be levied, the Special Commissioners may, by warrant under their hands and seals, commit him to prison, there to be kept without bail until payment be made of that sum or security given to their satisfaction for payment thereof, together with such further sum, as the Commissioners shall adjudge to be reasonable, for the costs and expenses of apprehending and conveying him to prison; and every such person shall be detained and kept in prison according to the tenor and effect of the warrant.
(2) By direction of the Minister for Finance or of the Revenue Commissioners, the Special Commissioners shall issue their warrant to the governor of the prison in which any defaulter is detained under their warrant, directing the liberation of the defaulter, and, on receipt thereof, the governor shall forthwith release and discharge him out of custody, if he is under detention for no other cause than as set forth in the warrant of commitment.
num: 484
paragraphs: —(1) Where any employed person has omitted to make payment of any income tax under Schedule D or E due and payable by him for any year, the Revenue Commissioners may give notice to his employer at any time after a period of three months has elapsed since such income tax became due and payable, requiring the employer to deduct the amount of income tax so in arrear from any remuneration payable by him to the employed person.
(2) On receipt of the notice the employer shall deduct such sums, not exceeding in the aggregate the total amount of income tax so in arrear, at such times, and in such manner, as the Revenue Commissioners may direct and shall forthwith pay over the amounts so deducted to the Accountant General of Revenue.
(3) If any employer refuses or neglects to pay over to the Accountant General of Revenue any sums within the time specified in the notice, the employer shall be liable to pay any such sum as if it had been duly assessed upon him, and proceedings for the recovery thereof may be taken in any manner prescribed by this Act, including the issue by the Special Commissioners of their warrant to the Collector, requiring him to distrain the said employer by his goods and chattels, and failure on the part of the employer to deduct any such sum from the employed person shall not be any bar to the recovery of the sum by proceedings or distraint.
(4) Where the employer is a body of persons sections 178 (3) (4) and 207 (2) (3) shall apply in relation to anything required to be done under this section.
num: 485
paragraphs: —(1) Whenever any person makes default in paying any sum which may be levied upon him in respect of income tax, and notwithstanding (in the case of a Schedule A assessment) that the defaulter is not named in the assessment of the tax, the Collector may issue a certificate to the county registrar or sheriff of the county in which the defaulter resides or has a place of business or (when the tax in default is charged on lands or tenements) in which the lands and tenements are situate, certifying the amount of the sum so in default and the person upon whom the same is leviable and the lands and tenements (if any) on which the sum is charged.
(2) Immediately upon receipt of the certificate the county registrar or sheriff shall proceed to levy the sum therein certified to be in default by seizing all or any of the goods, animals and other chattels within his bailiwick belonging to the defaulter and (when the tax in default is charged on lands or tenements) all or any goods, animals and other chattels which may be found on such lands or tenements, and for such purposes he shall (in addition to the rights, powers and duties conferred on him by this section) have all such rights, powers and duties as are for the time being vested in him by law in relation to the execution of a writ of fieri facias so far as the same are not inconsistent with the additional rights, powers and duties conferred on him by this section.
(3) Subject to subsection (4), subsections (1) and (2) shall apply in relation to the recovery of sur-tax, whether assessed before or after the passing of this Act, as they apply in relation to the recovery of income tax.
(4) In any application of subsection (1) in relation to the recovery of sur-tax, that subsection shall have effect with the substitution of “an officer of the Revenue Commissioners, authorised by them for the purposes of this subsection,” for “the Collector”.
(5) A county registrar or sheriff executing a certificate under this section shall be entitled—
(a) if the sum certified in the certificate to be in default exceeds £600, to charge and (where appropriate) to add to that sum and (in any case) to levy under the certificate such fees and expenses, calculated according to the scales appointed by the Minister for Justice under paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 14 of the Enforcement of Court Orders Act, 1926 , and for the time being in force, as he would be entitled so to charge or add and to levy if the certificate were an execution order within the meaning of the Enforcement of Court Orders Act, 1926 , (in this section referred to as an “execution order”) of the High Court,
(b) if the sum certified in the certificate to be in default exceeds £50 but does not exceed £600, to charge and (where appropriate) to add to that sum and (in any case) to levy under the certificate such fees and expenses, calculated according to the said scales, as he would be entitled so to charge or add and to levy if the certificate were an execution order of the Circuit Court, and
(c) if the sum certified in the certificate to be in default does not exceed £50, to charge and (where appropriate) to add to that sum and (in any case) to levy under the certificate such fees and expenses, calculated according to the said scales, as he would be entitled so to charge or add and to levy if the certificate were an execution order of the District Court.
(6) Where an order which was made before the passing of this Act under section 12 of the Court Officers Act, 1945 , contains a reference to levy under a certificate issued under section 7 of the Finance Act, 1923 , or to levy under a certificate issued under the said section 7 as extended by section 55 of the Finance Act, 1958 , the reference shall be construed as being a reference to levy under a certificate issued under this section.
num: 486
paragraphs: —(1) Where the amount due (whether before or after the passing of this Act) in respect of income tax or sur-tax does not exceed £600, the Collector or other officer of the Revenue Commissioners, duly authorised to collect the said tax may sue in his own name in the Circuit Court for the said amount so due as a debt due to the Minister for Finance.
(2) Where the amount so due does not exceed £50, the Collector or other officer of the Revenue Commissioners duly authorised to collect the said tax may sue in his own name in the District Court for the said amount so due as a debt due to the Minister for Finance.
(3) In any proceeding brought by the Collector or other officer under this section, the production of the Collector's duplicate of the assessment of the tax or a copy of such duplicate purporting to be certified as a true copy by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners shall be conclusive evidence of the due assessment of the tax.
(4) The costs of any such proceeding shall be subject to the law and practice applicable to the costs of a like proceeding for the recovery of an ordinary civil debt of like amount in the same Court.
num: 487
paragraphs: —Where, before or after the passing of this Act, the Collector duly appointed to collect any income tax has instituted under section 486 or continues under this section any proceedings brought under subsection (1) or (2) of section 486 for the recovery of such tax and, while such proceedings are pending, such Collector ceases for any reason to be the Collector so appointed to collect such tax, the right of such Collector to continue such proceedings shall forthwith terminate and the Collector duly appointed to collect such tax in succession to the Collector so ceasing shall, if he so desires, be entitled to become and be a party to such proceedings in the place of the Collector so ceasing and be entitled to continue such proceedings accordingly.
num: 488
paragraphs: —(1) Without prejudice to any other means by which payment of sums due in respect of income tax or sur-tax may be enforced, an officer of the Revenue Commissioners, authorised by them for the purposes of this subsection, may sue in his own name in the High Court for the recovery of any sum due in respect of any of those taxes, as a debt due to the Minister for Finance for the benefit of the Central Fund, from the person charged therewith or from his executors or administrators or from any person from whom the sum in question is collectable, whether the person so charged was so charged before or after the passing of this Act, and the proceedings may be commenced by summary summons.
(2) If an officer who has commenced proceedings pursuant to this section, or who has continued the proceedings by virtue of this subsection, dies or otherwise ceases for any reason to be an officer authorised for the purposes of subsection (1)—
(a) the right of such officer to continue the proceedings shall cease and the right to continue them shall vest in such other officer so authorised as may be nominated by the Revenue Commissioners,
(b) where such other officer is nominated, he shall be entitled accordingly to be substituted as a party to the proceedings in the place of the first-mentioned officer, and
(c) where an officer is so substituted, he shall give notice in writing of the substitution to the defendant.
(3) In proceedings pursuant to this section, a certificate signed by a Revenue Commissioner certifying the following facts, namely, that a person is an officer of the Revenue Commissioners and that he has been authorised by them for the purpose of subsection (1), shall be evidence until the contrary is proved of those facts.
(4) In proceedings pursuant to this section, a certificate signed by a Revenue Commissioner certifying the following facts, namely, that the plaintiff has ceased to be an officer of the Revenue Commissioners authorised by them for the purposes of subsection (1), that another person is an officer of the Revenue Commissioners, that such other person has been authorised by them for the purposes of that subsection and that he has been nominated by them, in relation to the proceedings, for the purposes of subsection (2), shall be evidence until the contrary is proved of those facts.
(5) In proceedings pursuant to this section—
(a) a certificate signed by an inspector certifying the fact that before the institution of the proceedings a stated sum for income tax or sur-tax became due and payable by the defendant under an assessment which had become final and conclusive, and
(b) a certificate signed by the Collector certifying the following facts, namely, that he is the Collector duly authorised to collect the said stated sum, that before the institution of the proceedings payment of the said stated sum was duly demanded from the defendant and that the said stated sum or a stated part thereof remains due and payable by the defendant,
shall be evidence until the contrary is proved of those facts.
(6) (a) Each of the following provisions of this section shall be a relevant provision of this section for the purposes of this subsection:
(i) subsection (3),
(ii) subsection (4),
(iii) paragraph (a) of subsection (5),
(iv) paragraph (b) of subsection (5).
(b) In proceedings pursuant to this section, a certificate certifying the fact or facts referred to in a relevant provision and purporting to be signed as specified in that provision may be tendered in evidence without proof and shall be deemed until the contrary is proved to have been signed by a person holding, at the time of the signature, the office or position indicated in the certificate as the office or position of the person signing.
(7) All or any of the sums due from any one person in respect of either or both of the taxes mentioned in subsection (1) may be included in the same summons.
(8) Subject to this section, the rules of the High Court for the time being applicable to civil proceedings commenced by summary summons shall apply to proceedings pursuant to this section.
num: 489
paragraphs: —(1) In any proceedings in the Circuit Court or the District Court for or in relation to the recovery of income tax or sur-tax, an affidavit duly made by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners (including as regards the matters mentioned in paragraphs (c) and (d) of this subsection the Collector) deposing to any of the following matters—
(a) that the assessment of tax was duly made,
(b) that the assessment has become final and conclusive,
(c) that the tax or any specified part thereof is due and outstanding,
(d) that demand for the payment of the tax has been duly made,
shall be evidence, until the contrary is proved, of the matters so deposed to.
(2) If the averments in the affidavit are not disputed by the defendant or respondent, it shall not be necessary for the officer by whom the affidavit was made to attend or give oral evidence at the hearing of the proceedings nor shall it be necessary to produce or put in evidence at the hearing any register, file, book of assessment, or other record relating to the tax.
(3) If any averment contained in the affidavit is disputed by the defendant or respondent, the judge or justice shall upon such terms as to costs as he thinks just give a reasonable opportunity by adjournment of the hearing or otherwise for the officer by whom the affidavit was made to attend and give oral evidence in the proceedings and for any such record as aforesaid to be produced and put in evidence in the proceedings.
num: 490
paragraphs: —(1) This section applies to any proceedings instituted in the High Court or the Circuit Court for the recovery of income tax or sur-tax or for any fine, penalty or forfeiture in connection with any such tax.
(2) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary provided by or under any enactment or by any rule of court—
num: 491
paragraphs: —(1) Every sum due in respect of income tax or sur-tax and also every fine, penalty, or forfeiture incurred in connection with income tax or sur-tax, shall be deemed to be a debt due to the Minister for Finance for the benefit of the Central Fund and shall be payable to the Revenue Commissioners and may (without prejudice to any other mode of recovery thereof) be sued for and recovered by action, or other appropriate proceeding, at the suit of the Attorney General in any court of competent jurisdiction.
(2) Moneys so due or payable to or for the benefit of the Central Fund shall have attached to them all such rights, privileges, and priorities as have heretofore attached thereto, but this subsection shall not operate to make such moneys payable in priority to other debts.
num: 492
paragraphs: —(1) Where, in any proceedings for the recovery of income tax or sur-tax, judgment is given against the person against whom the proceedings are brought and the judgment provides for the arrest and imprisonment of that person and a sum is accepted on account or in part payment of the amount for which the judgment was given—
(a) such acceptance shall not prevent or prejudice the recovery under the judgment of the balance remaining unpaid of the said amount, and
(b) the judgment shall be capable of being executed and enforced in respect of the balance as fully in all respects and by the like means as if the balance were the amount for which the judgment was given, and
(c) the law relating to the execution and enforcement of the judgment shall apply and have effect in respect of the balance accordingly, and
(d) a certificate by a secretary or an assistant secretary of the Revenue Commissioners stating the amount of the balance shall, for the purposes of the enforcement and execution of the judgment, be conclusive evidence of the amount of the balance.
(2) In this section “judgment” includes any order or decree.
num: 493
paragraphs: —Where any person was or shall be committed to prison by a court of competent jurisdiction for non-payment of a sum of money due to the Minister for Finance for the benefit of the Central Fund in respect of income tax or sur-tax, the Revenue Commissioners are hereby authorised and required at the expiration of six months from the date of the committal of such person to prison to order his discharge from prison whether the sum for the non-payment of which he was so committed shall or shall not have been paid.
num: 494
paragraphs: —(1) Where tax is charged on the profits of royalties, markets or fairs, or on tolls, fisheries or any other annual or casual profits not distrainable, the owner or occupier or receiver of the profits thereof shall be answerable for the tax so charged, and may retain and deduct the same out of any such profits.
(2) In every such case the Collector may distrain upon the persons respectively answerable, and may exercise all the powers in that behalf conferred by this Act.
num: 495
paragraphs: —(1) On the trial of any action against the sureties of a collector appointed under section 7 of the Finance Act, 1934 , on a bond entered into by him or on the execution of a writ of inquiry of damages in any such action, the production of an account, in the handwriting of such collector or signed by him, of any sum of money collected or received by him for or on account of the tax or moneys, shall be sufficient proof of the receipt by him of every sum of money therein mentioned, on account of the tax given to him in charge for collection.
num: 496
paragraphs: —(1) Where interest payable in the State on an advance from a bank carrying on a bona fide banking business in the State is paid to the bank without deduction of tax out of profits or gains brought into charge to tax, the person by whom the interest is paid shall be entitled, on proof of the facts to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners, to repayment of tax on the amount of the interest.
(2) A like repayment shall on the like proof be made in the case of interest (not being yearly interest) payable in the State on an advance from a person who in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners is bona fide carrying on business as a member of a stock exchange in the State or from any person who in the opinion of the said Commissioners is bona fide carrying on the business of a discount house in the State:
Provided that no repayment shall be made unless the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied that the interest has been or will be brought into account in the statement delivered or to be delivered for the purposes of income tax by the person making the advance.
num: 497
paragraphs: —Any repayment of income tax for any year of assessment to which any person may be entitled in respect of any deduction allowed under sections 138 to 143 shall, save as otherwise provided by this Act, be made at the standard rate of tax for that year:
Provided that, in the case of any person who proves as regards any year that, by reason of the deductions to which he is entitled, he has no taxable income for that year, any repayment to be made shall be a repayment of the whole amount of the tax paid by him, whether by deduction or otherwise, in respect of his income for that year.
num: 498
paragraphs: —Save as otherwise expressly provided by any provision of this Act, no claim for repayment of income tax under this Act shall be allowed unless it is made within six years next after the end of the year of assessment to which it relates.
num: 499
paragraphs: —The following provisions of this Part shall have effect in relation to any penalties incurred (whether by commission or omission) after the passing of this Act with respect to any year of assessment whether ending before or ending after such passing.
num: 500
paragraphs: —(1) Where any person—
num: 501
paragraphs: —(1) Where a person fraudulently or negligently—
num: 502
paragraphs: —(1) The difference referred to in section 501 (1) (ii) is the difference between—
(a) the amount of tax payable for the relevant years of assessment by the said person (including any amount deducted at source and not repayable), and
(b) the amount which would have been the amount so payable if the return, statement, declaration or accounts as made or submitted by him had been correct.
(2) The relevant years of assessment for the purposes of subsection (1) are, in relation to anything delivered, made or submitted in any year of assessment, that year, the next following year, and any preceding year of assessment; and the references in that subsection to the amount of tax payable include sur-tax, except that, in relation to anything done in connection with a partnership, they do not include any tax not chargeable in the partnership name.
(3) For the purposes of section 501, any accounts submitted on behalf of a person shall be deemed to have been submitted by that person unless he proves that they were submitted without his consent or knowledge.
num: 503
paragraphs: —(1) Where the person mentioned in section 500 is a body of persons—
(a) the body of persons shall be liable to—
num: 504
paragraphs: —(1) Where the person who has incurred any penalty has died after the passing of this Act, any proceedings under this Act which have been or could have been commenced against him may be continued or commenced against his executor or administrator, as the case may be, and any penalty awarded in proceedings so continued or commenced shall be a debt due from and payable out of his estate.
(2) Proceedings commenced by virtue of subsection (1) may be begun at any time not later than three years after the expiration of the year of assessment in which the deceased person died in a case in which the grant of probate or letters of administration was made in that year and at any time not later than two years after the expiration of the year of assessment in which such grant was made in any other case, but the foregoing provisions of this subsection shall have effect subject to the proviso that where the executor or administrator lodges a corrective affidavit for the purpose of assessment of estate duty after the year of assessment in which the deceased person died, the proceedings may be begun at any time before the expiration of two years next after the end of the year of assessment in which the corrective affidavit was lodged.
num: 505
paragraphs: —Any person who assists in or induces the making or delivery for any purposes of income tax or sur-tax of any return, account, statement or declaration which he knows to be incorrect shall be liable to a penalty of £500.
num: 506
paragraphs: —For the purposes of this Part, any assessment which can no longer be varied by the Special Commissioners on appeal or by the order of any court shall be sufficient evidence that the income in respect of which tax is charged in the assessment arose or was received as stated therein.
num: 507
paragraphs: —For the purposes of this Part, a person shall be deemed not to have failed to do anything required to be done within a limited time if he did it within such further time, if any, as the Commissioners or officer concerned may have allowed; and where a person had a reasonable excuse for not doing anything required to be done, he shall be deemed not to have failed to do it if he did it without unreasonable delay after the excuse had ceased.
num: 508
paragraphs: —(1) Without prejudice to any other mode of recovery of a penalty under the preceding provisions of this Part, or section 238, 240 or 296, an officer of the Revenue Commissioners, authorised by them for the purposes of this subsection, may sue in his own name by civil proceedings for the recovery of the penalty in the High Court as a liquidated sum and the provisions of section 94 of the Courts of Justice Act, 1924 , shall apply accordingly.
(2) If an officer who has commenced proceedings pursuant to this section, or who has continued the proceedings by virtue of this subsection, dies or otherwise ceases for any reason to be an officer authorised for the purposes of subsection (1)—
(a) the right of such officer to continue the proceedings shall cease and the right to continue them shall vest in such other officer so authorised as may be nominated by the Revenue Commissioners,
(b) where such other officer is nominated under paragraph (a), he shall be entitled accordingly to be substituted as a party to the proceedings in the place of the first-mentioned officer, and
(c) where an officer is so substituted, he shall give notice in writing of the substitution to the defendant.
(3) In proceedings pursuant to this section, a certificate signed by a Revenue Commissioner certifying the following facts, namely, that a person is an officer of the Revenue Commissioners and that he has been authorised by them for the purposes of subsection (1), shall be evidence until the contrary is proved of those facts.
(4) In proceedings pursuant to this section, a certificate signed by a Revenue Commissioner certifying the following facts, namely, that the plaintiff has ceased to be an officer of the Revenue Commissioners authorised by them for the purposes of subsection (1), that another person is an officer of the Revenue Commissioners, that such other person has been authorised by them for the purposes of subsection (1) and that he has been nominated by them, in relation to the proceedings, for the purposes of subsection (2), shall be evidence until the contrary is proved of those facts.
(5) In proceedings pursuant to this section, a certificate certifying the facts referred to in subsection (3) or (4) and purporting to be signed by a Revenue Commissioner may be tendered in evidence without proof and shall be deemed until the contrary is proved to have been so signed.
(6) Subject to this section, the rules of the High Court for the time being applicable to civil proceedings shall apply to proceedings pursuant to this section.
num: 509
paragraphs: —In the preceding provisions of this Part—
“assessment” includes additional assessment;
“secretary” includes such persons as are mentioned in section 207 (2).
num: 510
paragraphs: —Notwithstanding that the amount of a penalty recoverable under this Act cannot be definitely ascertained by reason of the fact that the amount of tax by reference to which such penalty is to be calculated has not been finally ascertained, proceedings may be instituted for the recovery of such penalty and, if at the hearing of such proceedings the amount of such tax has not then been finally ascertained, the Court may, if it is of opinion that such penalty is recoverable, adjourn such proceedings and shall not give any judgment or make any order for the payment of such penalty until the amount of such tax has been finally ascertained.
num: 511
paragraphs: —Proceedings for the recovery of any fine or penalty incurred under this Act in relation to or in connection with income tax or sur-tax may, subject to section 504, be begun at any time within six years next after the date on which such fine or penalty was incurred.
num: 512
paragraphs: —(1) The Revenue Commissioners may, in their discretion, mitigate any fine or penalty, or stay or compound any proceedings for recovery thereof, and may also, after judgment, further mitigate or entirely remit the fine or penalty, and may order any person imprisoned for any offence to be discharged before the term of his imprisonment has expired. The Minister for Finance may mitigate or remit any such fine or penalty, either before or after judgment.
(2) Moneys arising from fines, penalties and forfeitures, and all costs, charges and expenses payable in respect thereof or in relation thereto respectively, shall be accounted for and paid to the Revenue Commissioners or as they direct.
num: 513
paragraphs: —Where an increased rate of tax is imposed as a penalty, or as part of or in addition to a penalty, the penalty and increased rate of tax may be added to the assessment, and collected and levied in like manner as any tax included in such assessment may be collected and levied.
num: 514
paragraphs: —The provisions of this Act shall not affect any criminal proceedings for any felony or misdemeanour.
num: 515
paragraphs: —(1) If any person, by himself or by any person in his employ, obstructs, molests, or hinders—
(a) an officer or any person employed in relation to any duty of income tax in the execution of his duty, or of any of the powers or authorities by law given to the officer or person; or
(b) any person acting in the aid of an officer or any person so employed;
he shall, for every such offence, incur a fine of £100.
(2) Without prejudice to any other mode of recovery, the fine imposed under this section may be proceeded for and recovered in the same manner, and, in the case of summary proceedings, with the like power of appeal, as any fine or penalty under any Act relating to the excise.
num: 516
paragraphs: —If any person, for the purpose of obtaining any allowance, reduction, rebate, or repayment in respect of tax either for himself or for any other person, or in any return made with reference to tax, knowingly makes any false statement or false representation, he shall be liable, on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months and any person shall also be liable as aforesaid if he knowingly and wilfully aids, abets, assists, incites or induces another person to make or deliver a false or fraudulent account, return, list, declaration or statement with reference to property, profits or gains or to tax.
num: 517
paragraphs: —Notwithstanding subsection (4) of section 10 of the Petty Sessions (Ireland) Act, 1851 , summary proceedings under section 128, 173, 413 or 516 may be instituted within three years from the date of the committing of the offence or incurring of the penalty (as the case may be).
num: 518
paragraphs: —If any person, upon any examination on oath, or in any affidavit or deposition authorised by this Act, wilfully and corruptly gives false evidence, or wilfully and corruptly swears any matter or thing which is false or untrue, he shall on conviction be subject and liable to such punishment as persons convicted of perjury are subject and liable to.
num: 519
paragraphs: —(1) A commissioner, sheriff, county registrar, clerk, inspector, assessor, or Collector who acts, or is employed, in the execution of this Act, shall not be liable to any penalty in respect of such execution other than is by this Act provided.
(2) Where any civil or criminal proceeding, against any officer or person employed in relation to any duty of income tax on account of the seizure or detention of any goods, is brought to trial, and a verdict or judgment is given thereupon against the defendant, if the court or judge certifies that there was probable cause for the seizure, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any damages, besides the goods seized, or the value thereof, nor to any costs, and the defendant shall not be liable to any punishment.
num: 520
paragraphs: —(1) A person who refuses to allow a deduction of tax authorised by this Act to be made out of any payment, shall forfeit the sum of £50.
(2) Every agreement for payment of interest, rent, or other annual payment in full without allowing any such deduction shall be void.
num: 521
paragraphs: —(1) Statements made or documents produced by or on behalf of a person shall not be inadmissible in any such proceedings as are mentioned in subsection (2), by reason only that it has been drawn to his attention that—
(a) in relation to income tax or sur-tax, the Revenue Commissioners may accept pecuniary settlements instead of instituting proceedings, and
(b) though no undertaking can be given as to whether or not the Revenue Commissioners will accept such a settlement in the case of any particular person, it is the practice of the Revenue Commissioners to be influenced by the fact that a person has made a full confession of any fraud or default to which he has been a party, and has given full facilities for investigation,
and that he was or may have been induced thereby to make the statements or produce the documents.
(2) The proceedings referred to in subsection (1) are:
(a) any criminal proceedings against the person in question for any form of fraud or wilful default in connection with or in relation to income tax or sur-tax; and
(b) any proceedings against him for the recovery of any sum due from him, whether by way of tax, fine, forfeiture or penalty, in connection with or in relation to income tax or sur-tax.
num: 522
paragraphs: —(1) In addition to the income tax charged at the rate prescribed for any year there shall be charged, levied, and paid for that year in respect of the income of any individual, the total of which from all sources exceeds the prescribed amount, an additional duty of income tax (in this Act referred to as sur-tax) at the rate or rates prescribed for that year.
In this subsection “prescribed” means prescribed by the Oireachtas.
(2) Sur-tax shall be due and payable on the 1st day of January in the year of assessment, except that sur-tax or any part of sur-tax included in an assessment which is made on or after the said 1st day of January shall be deemed to be due and payable on the day next after the day on which the assessment is made.
num: 523
paragraphs: —(1) For the purpose of charging sur-tax for any year of assessment there shall be deducted from the total income of an individual an amount equal to the deductions which, in ascertaining the amount of the income on which he is to be charged to income tax for that year of assessment, he is entitled to be allowed under sections 138 (1) (2), 139, 140, 141 and 142.
(2) Where an individual not resident in the State is entitled to a deduction for any year under this section, the deduction shall be reduced in the proportion in which section 153 (2) reduces any relief given him for that year under the provisions specified in subsection (1).
(3) In the case of a husband and wife who are for any year of assessment separately assessed to tax by virtue of an application under section 197 or 198, the following provisions shall apply in relation to any deduction to be made under subsection (1) for that year:
(a) whether or not they are separately assessed to sur-tax, the deduction to be made from their total income shall be the same as if there were no separate assessment;
(b) where they are separately assessed to sur-tax, the resulting relief from sur-tax shall be divided between them by treating their respective incomes as reduced as follows:
(i) the amount (if any) included in the deduction in respect of relief under section 141 (2) or 142 shall be treated as reducing the income of the husband or the wife according as he or she maintains the child, relative, son or daughter, in respect of whom that relief is given,
(ii) subject to subparagraph (i), the deduction shall be treated as reducing their respective incomes rateably,
but so that, if the amount by which the income of either falls to be reduced under subparagraphs (i) and (ii) exceeds the amount of that income, the income of the other shall be treated as reduced by the amount of the excess.
num: 524
paragraphs: —(1) For the purposes of sur-tax, the total income of any individual from all sources shall be taken to be the total income of that individual from all sources, estimated in the same manner as the total income from all sources is required to be estimated in a return made in connection with any claim for a deduction from assessable income, but subject to the provisions hereinafter contained.
(2) Where an assessment to income tax has become final and conclusive for the purposes of income tax, the assessment shall also be final and conclusive in estimating total income from all sources for the purposes of sur-tax, and no allowance or adjustment of liability on the ground of diminution of income or loss shall be taken into account in estimating the total income from all sources, unless that allowance or adjustment has been previously made in respect of income tax on an application under the special provisions of this Act relating thereto.
(3) In estimating the income for the purpose of sur-tax—
(a) there shall be deducted in respect of any land on which income tax is charged upon the annual value estimated otherwise than in relation to profits (in addition to any other deduction), any sum by which the assessment is reduced for the purposes of collection, or on which income tax has been repaid under the provisions of this Act in respect of the cost of maintenance, repairs, insurance, and management; and
(b) any income which is chargeable with income tax by way of deduction shall be deemed to be income of the year in which it is receivable, and any deductions allowable on account of any annual sums paid out of the property or profits of the individual, shall be allowed as deductions in respect of the year in which they are payable, notwithstanding that the income or the annual sums, as the case may be, accrued in whole or in part before that year.
(4) In estimating the total income of any individual for the purpose of sur-tax, the amount of any earned income shall be taken to be the full amount of that income without the deduction of any allowance under section 134.
num: 525
paragraphs: —(1) Where—
(a) an individual who holds, has held or is about to hold an office or employment gives, in connection with his holding thereof, an undertaking (whether absolute or qualified and whether legally valid or not) the tenor or effect of which is to restrict him as to his conduct or activities; and
(b) in respect of the giving of that undertaking by him, or of the total or partial fulfilment of that undertaking by him, any sum is paid, on or after the 14th day of April, 1964, either to him or to any other person; and
(c) apart from this section, the sum paid would neither fall to be treated as income of any person for the purposes of income tax for any year of assessment nor fall to be taken into account as a receipt in computing, for the purposes of income tax for any year of assessment, the amount of any income of, or loss incurred by, any person,
the same results shall follow in relation to sur-tax for the year of assessment in which the said sum is paid as would have followed if the said sum had been paid to the said individual (and not to any other person) as and for the net amount of an annual payment to which the said individual was entitled, being an annual payment chargeable to income tax from the gross amount of which tax had been duly deducted under section 434:
Provided that where the individual has died before the payment of the said sum, so much of the preceding provisions of this subsection as relates to the results which are to follow from the matters specified in paragraphs (a) to (c) shall have effect as if the said sum had been paid immediately before the death.
(2) Where valuable consideration otherwise than in the form of money is given in respect of the giving of, or of the total or partial fulfilment of, any undertaking, the preceding provisions of this section shall apply as if a sum had instead been paid equal to the value of that consideration.
(3) The preceding provisions of this section shall not apply to any sum paid or consideration given if the undertaking in question was given before the 14th day of April, 1964.
(4) Where any sum is paid or valuable consideration given to any person in any year of assessment in respect of the giving of, or of the total or partial fulfilment of, an undertaking given on or after the 14th day of April, 1964, and satisfying the conditions specified in subsection (1) (a) (not being a sum from which tax is duly deducted under any provision of this Act), it shall be the duty of the person paying over the sum or giving the consideration to deliver particulars thereof in writing to the inspector not later than one month after the end of that year, identifying the recipient of the payment or consideration, the undertaking in connection with which it was made or given and the individual who gave that undertaking.
num: 526
paragraphs: —(1) Sur-tax shall be assessed and charged by an inspector.
(2) Every person upon whom a notice is served, in manner prescribed by regulations under this section, by an inspector, requiring him to make a return of his total income from all sources, or, in the case of a notice served upon any person representing an incapacitated, non-resident, or deceased person, of the total income from all sources of the incapacitated, non-resident, or deceased person, shall, whether he is or is not chargeable with sur-tax, make such a return in the form and within the time required by the notice.
(3) It shall be the duty of every person chargeable with sur-tax to give notice that he is chargeable to the Revenue Commissioners before the 30th day of September in the year following the year for which sur-tax is chargeable.
(4) If any person fails to make a return under this section, or if the inspector is not satisfied with any return made under this section, he may make an assessment of sur-tax according to the best of his judgment.
(5) All provisions of this Act relating to persons who are to be chargeable with income tax, and to income tax assessments, and to appeals against those assessments, and to the collection and recovery of income tax, and to cases to be stated for the opinion of the High Court shall, so far as they are applicable, apply to the charge, assessment, collection, and recovery of sur-tax under this section.
(6) An inspector may amend any assessment made under this section or make an assessment or an additional assessment at any time in respect of any year of assessment:
Provided that for the purposes of the charge of sur-tax on the executors or administrators of a deceased person in respect of the profits or gains or income which arose or accrued to him before his death, none of such acts or things shall be done later than the end of the third year after the year of assessment in which the deceased person died in a case in which the grant of probate or letters of administration was made in that year, and none of such acts and things may be done later than the end of the second year after the year of assessment in which such grant was made in any other case, but the foregoing provisions of this subsection shall have effect subject to the proviso that where the executor or administrator lodges a corrective affidavit for the purpose of assessment of estate duty after the year of assessment in which the deceased person died, any such act or thing may be done at any time before the expiration of two years after the end of the year of assessment in which the corrective affidavit was lodged.
(7) The Revenue Commissioners may make regulations for the purpose of carrying this section into effect.
num: 527
paragraphs: —An inspector may, whether an assessment to sur-tax has been made or not, require any individual who has been required to make a return of his total income for the purposes of sur-tax to furnish to him within such time as he may prescribe, not being less than twenty-eight days, such particulars as to the several sources of his income and the amount arising from each source, and as to the nature and the amount of any deductions claimed to be allowed therefrom, as he considers necessary.
num: 528
paragraphs: —(1) Where—
(a) the total income of an individual from all sources includes income from any source or sources which is to be computed on the basis of the actual amounts receivable in the year of assessment or where any deductions allowable on account of any annual sums paid out of the property or profits of an individual are to be allowed as deductions in respect of the year in which they are payable, and
(b) an assessment to sur-tax is being made before the end of the year of assessment to which such assessment to sur-tax relates,
the inspector in making the assessment shall, in computing the total amount of income assessable to sur-tax, estimate the amount of income from each such source or the amount of any such allowable deductions and, in making any such estimate he shall have due regard to any corresponding amount of income or allowable deductions in the year immediately preceding the year of assessment.
(2) Where—
(a) an estimate has been made under subsection (1),
(b) notice of an appeal against the assessment to sur-tax has not been given, and
(c) the person assessed gives to the inspector within a period of one year from the end of the year of assessment particulars of the correct amount of the income or deductions in respect of which the estimate was made,
the inspector shall adjust the assessment by reference to the difference between the correct amount of income assessable to sur-tax and the amount of the assessment, and any amount of sur-tax overpaid shall be repaid.
num: 529
paragraphs: —Where an appeal relating to sur-tax is taken and the Special Commissioners are of opinion that the amount of sur-tax charged in any assessment exceeds the amount of sur-tax which will be payable when the appeal is finally determined—
(a) the Special Commissioners shall order payment of such reduced amount of sur-tax as in their opinion is just, having regard to the information available,
(b) that reduced amount of sur-tax shall be collected and paid in all respects as if it was sur-tax charged in an assessment which had become final and conclusive,
(c) when the amount of sur-tax correctly chargeable has been finally determined, any balance of sur-tax chargeable in accordance with the determination shall be payable or any tax overpaid shall be repaid, as the case may require.
num: 530
paragraphs: —(1) With a view to preventing the avoidance of the payment of sur-tax through the withholding from distribution of income of a company which would otherwise be distributed, it is hereby enacted that where it appears to the Special Commissioners that any company to which this section applies has not, within a reasonable time after the end of any year or other period for which accounts have been made up, distributed to its members in such manner as to render the amount distributed liable to be included in the statements to be made by the members of the company of their total income for the purposes of sur-tax, a reasonable part of its actual income from all sources for the said year or other period, the Commissioners may, by notice in writing to the company, direct that for purposes of assessment to sur-tax, the said income of the company shall, for the year or other period specified in the notice, be deemed to be the income of the members, and the amount thereof shall be apportioned among the members:
Provided that, in determining whether any company has or has not distributed a reasonable part of its income as aforesaid, the Commissioners shall have regard not only to the current requirements of the company's business but also to such other requirements as may be necessary or advisable for the maintenance and development of that business.
(2) Any sur-tax chargeable under this section in respect of the amount of the income of the company apportioned to any member of the company, shall be assessed upon that member in the name of the company, and, subject as hereinafter provided, shall be payable by the company, and all the provisions of this Act and any regulations made thereunder relating to sur-tax assessments and the collection and recovery of sur-tax shall, with any necessary modification, apply to sur-tax assessments and to the collection and recovery of sur-tax charged under this section.
(3) A notice of charge to sur-tax under this section shall in the first instance be served on the member of the company on whom the tax is assessed, and if that member does not within twenty-eight days from the date of the notice elect to pay the tax a notice of charge shall be served on the company and the tax shall thereupon become payable by the company:
Provided that nothing in this subsection shall prejudice the right to recover from the company the sur-tax charged in respect of any member who has elected as aforesaid but who fails to pay the tax by the first day of January in the year of assessment or within twenty-eight days of the date on which he so elected, whichever is later.
(4) Any undistributed income which has been assessed and charged to sur-tax under this section shall, when subsequently distributed, be deemed not to form part of the total income from all sources for the purposes of sur-tax of any individual entitled thereto.
Where a member of the company has been assessed to and has paid sur-tax otherwise than under this section in respect of any income which has also been assessed and upon which sur-tax has been paid under this section, he shall, on proof to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners of the double assessment, be entitled to repayment of so much of the sur-tax so paid by him as was attributable to the inclusion in his total income from all sources of the first-mentioned income.
(5) Where sur-tax is charged under this section in respect of the income of a company for any year or other period, the Revenue Commissioners shall, on a certificate from the Special Commissioners that the sur-tax has been accounted for, repay to the company the amount of any corporation profits tax paid by the company in respect of the corresponding accounting period or part thereof.
(6) This section shall apply to any company—
(a) which is a company within the meaning of the Companies Act, 1963 ; and
(b) in which the number of shareholders computed as hereinafter provided is not more than fifty; and
(c) which has not issued any of its shares as a result of a public invitation to subscribe for shares; and
(d) which is under the control of not more than five persons.
For the purposes of this subsection—
(i) In computing the number of shareholders of a company there shall be excluded any shareholder who is a trustee or nominee for some person otherwise owning or beneficially interested in shares in the company, or who is an employee of the company, or is the wife or the unmarried infant child of a beneficial owner of shares in the company;
(ii) A company shall be deemed to be under the control of any persons where the majority of the voting power or shares is in the hands of those persons or relatives or nominees of those persons, or where the control is by any other means whatever in the hands of those persons;
(iii) “Relative” means a husband or wife, ancestor, or lineal descendant, brother, or sister;
(iv) “Nominee” means a person who may be required to exercise his voting power on the directions of, or holds shares directly or indirectly on behalf of, another person;
(v) Persons in partnership and persons interested in the estate of a deceased person or in property held on a trust shall, respectively, be deemed to be a single person.
(7) In this section “member” includes any person having a share or interest in the capital or profits or income of a company, and “employee” does not include any governing director, managing director, or director.
num: 531
paragraphs: —(1) Any company to which section 530 applies, may at any time after the general meeting at which the accounts of the company made up for any year or other period are adopted, forward to the Special Commissioners for their consideration a copy of the said accounts, together with a copy of the report, if any, of the directors for that year or period, and such further information, if any, as it may think fit, and the Special Commissioners shall, subject to the provisions of this section, on receiving the said accounts and other documents, if any, proceed to consider the position of the company in relation to the said section 530.
(2) The Special Commissioners may as soon as reasonably may be, but not later than twenty-eight days after the receipt of the said accounts and other documents, if any, call upon the company to furnish to them within twenty-eight days, or such extended period as they may subsequently allow, such further particulars as they may reasonably require:
Provided that, if the particulars so required are not furnished to the Commissioners within the period or extended period allowed for the purpose, they may proceed under this section upon the information before them.
(3) Where a company has under subsection (1) forwarded to the Special Commissioners the accounts of the company for any year or other period, whether with or without any other documents, the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) unless within three months after the receipt of the said accounts and other documents, or, if further particulars have been required as aforesaid, within three months after the receipt of those particulars, or the expiration of the period within which those particulars are to be furnished, as the case may be, the Special Commissioners intimate to the company their intention to take further action in the case of the company under the said section 530 in respect of that year or other period, the power of the Commissioners to take any such further action in respect of that year or other period shall absolutely cease and determine; and
num: 532
paragraphs: —(1) In this section, “emoluments”, “employee” and “employer” have the same meanings as in Chapter IV of Part V.
num: 533
paragraphs: —Any person who, on his own behalf or on behalf of another person or body of persons, delivers a statement of the amount of the annual value or profits on which any tax is chargeable, shall, so far as the same are respectively applicable, observe the rules and directions contained in Schedule 18.
num: 534
paragraphs: —Where an assessment has become final and conclusive for the purposes of income tax for any year of assessment, that assessment shall also be final and conclusive in estimating total income from all sources for the purposes of this Act, and no allowance or adjustment of liability, on the ground of diminution of income or loss, shall be taken into account in estimating such total income from all sources for such purposes unless that allowance or adjustment has been previously made on an application under the special provisions of this Act relating thereto.
num: 535
paragraphs: —(1) In arriving at the amount of profits or gains for the purpose of income tax—
(a) no other deductions shall be made than such as are expressly enumerated in this Act;
(b) no deduction shall be made on account of any annual interest, annuity or other annual payment to be paid out of such profits or gains in regard that a proportionate part of the tax is allowed to be deducted on making any such payment.
(2) In arriving at the amount of profits or gains from any property described in this Act, or from any office or employment of profit, no deduction shall be made on account of diminution of capital employed, or of loss sustained, in any trade or in any profession or employment.
num: 536
paragraphs: —(1) Warrants and precepts of the Special Commissioners shall be executed by the respective persons to whom they are directed.
(2) Members of the Garda SÃ­ochÃ¡na shall aid in the execution of this Act, and obey and execute such precepts and warrants as are directed to them in that behalf under the authority of this Act.
num: 537
paragraphs: —(1) An assessment, charge, warrant or other proceeding which purports to be made in pursuance of this Act shall not be quashed, or deemed to be void or voidable, for want of form, or be affected by reason of a mistake, defect, or omission therein, if the same is in substance and effect in conformity with or according to the intent and meaning of this Act, and if the person or property charged or intended to be charged or affected thereby is designated therein according to common intent and understanding.
(2) An assessment or a charge made upon an assessment shall not be impeached or affected—
(a) by reason of a mistake therein as to—
(i) the name or surname of a person liable; or
(ii) the description of any profits or property; or
(iii) the amount of the tax charged;
(b) by reason of any variance between the notice and the certificate of charge or assessment:
Provided that in cases of charge the notice of charge shall be duly served on the person intended to be charged, and the notice and certificate shall respectively contain, in substance and effect, the particulars on which the charge is made; and every such charge shall be heard and determined on its merits by the Special Commissioners.
num: 538
paragraphs: —No appraisement or valuation given or made in pursuance and for the purposes of this Act shall be liable to any stamp duty.
num: 539
paragraphs: —(1) A person who has in his custody or possession any books or papers relating to income tax or sur-tax shall, within one month next after notice in writing from the Revenue Commissioners requiring him to do so, deliver them to the person named in the notice, and if he fails to do so, shall, for every such offence, incur a penalty of £50.
(2) The receipt of the person named in the notice shall be a sufficient discharge to the person delivering the books or papers.
num: 540
paragraphs: —A collector appointed under section 7 of the Finance Act, 1934 , shall, for the purpose of any indictment or criminal proceedings for any felony or misdemeanour committed by him as such collector, be deemed to be a clerk, officer, or servant of the Revenue Commissioners.
num: 541
paragraphs: —In any proceedings under or arising out of this Act before any court or person empowered to take evidence, prima facie proof of the fact that any person was a commissioner or officer may be given by proving that, at the time when any matter in controversy in any such proceedings arose, that person was reputed to be or had acted as a commissioner or officer.
num: 542
paragraphs: —(1) Any directions which have been allowed by the Special Commisioners with reference to the time and manner of fixing, delivering or otherwise serving notices, and the persons on whom they are to be served, shall, when given by the inspector to the Collector, be observed by him.
(2) Any notice which under this Act is authorised or required to be given by the Revenue Commissioners or an inspector or other officer of the Revenue Commissioners may be served by post:
Provided that any other notice or document to be given, served, sent or delivered, under this Act or any Act relating to income tax, may be served by post in such cases as the Revenue Commissioners direct by regulations to be made by them for the purpose.
(3) A notice or form which is to be served on a person may be either delivered to him or left at his usual or last known place of abode:
Provided that any notice or other document to be given, served, sent or delivered to or on an employed person may be served by post at his place of employment.
(4) Any notice which under this Act is authorised or required to be given by the Revenue Commissioners may be signed and given by an officer of the Revenue Commissioners authorised by them for the purpose of giving notices of the class to which the notice belongs and, if so signed and given, shall be as valid and effectual as if signed under the hands of the Revenue Commissioners and given by them.
(5) Prima facie evidence of any notice given under this Act by the Revenue Commissioners or an inspector or other officer of the Revenue Commissioners may be given in any proceedings by production of a document purporting to be a copy of the notice, and it shall not be necessary to prove the official positions or position of the persons or person by whom the notice purports to be given or, if it is signed, the signatures or signature or that the persons or person signing and giving it were or was authorised so to do.
(6) Notices to be given or delivered to, or served on, the Special Commissioners shall be valid and effectual if given or delivered to or served on their Clerk.
(7) This section shall have effect notwithstanding any other provision of this Act.
num: 543
paragraphs: —All such regulations of the Revenue Commissioners as relate to—
(a) the assessment, charge, collection and recovery of sur-tax,
or
(b) service by post,
shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after they are made, and, if a resolution annulling any such regulation is passed by either House of the Oireachtas within the next twenty-one days, or in the case of a regulation relating to surtax within the next forty days, on which that House has sat next after any such regulation has been laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
num: 544
paragraphs: —(1) In assessing the tax chargeable under any Schedule upon a clergyman or minister of any religious denomination, the following deductions may be made from any profits, fees or emoluments of his profession—
(a) any sums of money paid or expenses incurred by him wholly, exclusively, and necessarily in the performance of his duty as a clergyman or minister;
(b) such part of the rent (not exceeding one-eighth), as the commissioners or inspector by whom the assessment is made may allow, paid by him in respect of a dwelling-house any part of which is used mainly and substantially for the purposes of his duty as such clergyman or minister;
num: 545
paragraphs: —(1) It is hereby declared and enacted that for the purpose of determining liability for assessment to and payment of income tax, the Electricity Supply Board is not and never was the State or a branch or department of the Government of the State.
num: 546
paragraphs: —Whenever in any year of assessment a person would be entitled to income from a particular source which in fact does not produce income for or within that year, and the tax thereon would if the source had produced income be computed by reference to income from the same source in any preceding year or years, such person shall, in the year of assessment aforesaid, be chargeable with tax in the same manner and to the like amount as if the source had produced income in such year.
num: 547
paragraphs: —(1) This section applies to a gift of money which, on or after the 6th day of April, 1965, is made to the Minister for Finance for use for any purposes for or towards the cost of which public moneys are provided and which is accepted by that Minister.
In this subsection “public moneys” means moneys charged on or issued out of the Central Fund or provided by the Oireachtas.
(2) Where a person who has made a gift to which this section applies claims relief from tax by reference thereto, the following provisions of this section shall have effect.
(3) For the purposes of tax for the year of assessment in which the person makes the gift, the amount thereof shall be deducted from or set off against any income of the person chargeable to tax for that year and tax shall, where necessary, be discharged or repaid accordingly; and the total income of the person or, where the person is a married woman whose income is deemed to be the income of her husband, the total income of the husband shall be calculated accordingly.
In this subsection “total income” means total income from all sources estimated in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
num: 548
paragraphs: —Where a clergyman or minister of any religious denomination occupies a dwelling-house rent free by virtue of his office in such circumstances that the annual value of the house does not fall to be regarded as part of his income, he shall be entitled, on giving notice to the inspector not later than the 30th day of September in any year, or, where the occupation of such clergyman or minister commenced after the 30th day of June, before the expiration of three months after the date of the commencement of such occupation, to require that the annual value of the house, after deducting therefrom the amount of any annual sum payable in respect of such house, shall for all purposes of income tax for that year be treated as earned income of such clergyman or minister.
In this section “annual sum” has the same meaning as in section 18 (3).
num: 549
paragraphs: —(1) In this section—
“tax” means income tax or sur-tax, as the case may be;
“particular income” means income arising outside the State, the amount of which is, or is included in, the amount (in this section referred to as the said amount) on which, in accordance with this Act, the tax is computed.
(2) Subject to subsections (3), (4) and (5), the provisions of this section shall have effect where—
(a) tax is charged by an assessment for any period, whether beginning before or after the passing of this Act, and whether the assessment has been made before or after such passing, and
(b) the tax has not been paid.
(3) In any case in which, on or after the date on which the tax has become payable, such proof is given to the Revenue Commissioners as renders them satisfied that particular income cannot, by reason of legislation in the country in which it arises or of executive action of the government of that country, be remitted to the State, the Revenue Commissioners may, for the purposes of collection, treat the assessment as if the said amount did not include the particular income, but such treatment shall terminate on the Revenue Commissioners ceasing to be satisfied as aforesaid.
(4) The Revenue Commissioners may, for the purposes of this section, call for such information as they consider necessary.
(5) Any person who is dissatisfied with a decision of the Revenue Commissioners under subsection (3) may, by giving notice in writing to the Revenue Commissioners within twenty-one days after the notification of the decision to him, apply to have the matter referred to the Special Commissioners, as if it were an appeal against an assessment, and the provisions of this Act relating to the rehearing of an appeal and the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.
num: 550
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this section and sections 551 and 552, any tax charged by any assessment to income tax or to sur-tax shall carry interest at the rate of one half per cent. for each month or part of a month from the date when the tax becomes due and payable until payment.
(2) Where any tax is paid not later than three months from the date on which it becomes due and payable, the interest thereon under this section shall be remitted.
(3) Interest shall not be payable under this section on the tax charged by any assessment unless the total amount of the interest is not less than £1.
(4) The interest payable under this section—
(a) shall be payable without any deduction of income tax and shall not be allowed as a deduction in computing any income, profits or losses for any of the purposes of this Act, and
(b) shall be deemed to be a debt due to the Minister for Finance for the benefit of the Central Fund and shall be payable to the Revenue Commissioners,
and, subject to subsection (5), the provisions of every enactment relating to the recovery of any tax charged by an assessment and the provisions of every rule of court so relating shall apply to the recovery of any amount of interest payable on that tax as if the said amount of interest were a part of that tax.
(5) In proceedings instituted by virtue of subsection (4)—
(a) a certificate by the Collector certifying that a stated amount of interest is due and payable by the person against whom the proceedings were instituted shall be evidence until the contrary is proved that that amount is so due and payable, and
(b) a certificate certifying as aforesaid and purporting to be signed by the Collector may be tendered in evidence without proof and shall be deemed until the contrary is proved to have been signed by the Collector.
num: 551
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to subsection (2)—
(a) where relief from tax charged by any such assessment as is referred to in section 550 (1) is given to any person by a discharge of any of that tax, such adjustment shall be made of the amount payable under this section in relation to the assessment, and such repayment shall be made of any amounts previously paid under this section in relation thereto, as are necessary to secure that the total sum, if any, paid or payable under this section in relation to the assessment is the same as it would have been if the tax discharged had never been charged, and
(b) where relief from tax paid for any year of assessment is given to any person by repayment, he shall be entitled to require that the amount repaid shall be treated for the purposes of this subsection, so far as it will go, as if it were a discharge of the tax charged on him (whether alone or together with other persons) by any assessment for the same year, so, however, that it shall n0t be applied to any assessment made after the relief was given and it shall not be applied to more than one assessment so as to reduce, without extinguishing, the amount of tax charged thereby.
(2) No relief, whether by way of discharge or repayment, shall be treated as—
(a) affecting tax charged by any assessment to income tax unless it is a relief from income tax, or
(b) affecting tax charged by any assessment to sur-tax unless it is a relief from sur-tax.
num: 552
paragraphs: —(1) Sections 550 and 551 extend to assessments notwithstanding that they were made before the commencement of this Act or were made for years of assessment before the year 1967-68, and, in relation to any assessments made before the commencement of this Act, shall be deemed always to have had effect:
Provided that interest shall not be deemed to have begun to run under the said sections from any date before the 1st day of January, 1963.
(2) Sections 550 and 551 and subsection (1) of this section shall, in relation to assessments to income tax or sur-tax have effect and be deemed always to have had effect instead of the provisions of section 14 of the Finance Act, 1962 :
Provided that anything done under or by virtue of the said section 14 in relation to assessments to income tax or sur-tax shall be deemed to have been done under or by virtue of the corresponding provisions of sections 550 and 551, and references in any document to the said section 14 or any provision of that section shall, in relation to assessments to income tax or sur-tax be construed accordingly as references to the corresponding provisions of the said sections 550 and 551.
num: 553
paragraphs: —(1) Where for any year of assessment rights to work minerals in the State are let, the lessor shall be entitled on making a claim for the purpose to be repaid so much of the income tax paid by him by deduction or otherwise in respect of the rent or royalties for that year as is equal to the amount of the tax on any sums proved to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners to have been wholly, exclusively, and necessarily disbursed by him as expenses of management or supervision of those minerals in that year:
Provided that no repayment of tax shall be made—
(a) except on proof to the satisfaction of the Special Commissioners of payment of tax on the aggregate amount of the rent or royalties; or
(b) if, or to such extent as, the said expenses have been otherwise allowed as a deduction in computing income for the purposes of income tax.
num: 554
paragraphs: —(1) Subject to the provisions of this Part, this Act shall come into force on the 6th day of April, 1967, and the enactments mentioned in Schedule 19, (which enactments are in this Act referred to as the repealed enactments) are hereby repealed to the extent mentioned in the third column of that Schedule as from that day:
Provided that, save as otherwise provided in this Part, the provisions of this Act shall not apply to income tax or sur-tax for the year 1966-67 or any previous year of assessment, and the provisions of the repealed enactments shall continue to apply to income tax and sur-tax for any such year to the same extent that they would have applied thereto if this Act had not been passed.
(2) The proviso to subsection (1) shall, in relation to the provisions as to corporation profits tax contained in the provisions of this Act which in terms extend to that tax, have effect as if the references to income tax and sur-tax for the year 1966-67 or any previous year of assessment were references to corporation profits tax for an accounting period ending before the 6th day of April, 1967.
(3) Income which but for subsection (1) would be treated as exempt from tax under section 16 of the Finance Act, 1919 , or section 27 of the Finance Act, 1922 , shall not be reckoned in computing income for any of the purposes of this Act.
(4) This section has effect subject to the provisions of section 552 (which relates to the commencement of certain provisions of this Act relating to interest on assessments to income tax and sur-tax).
num: 555
paragraphs: —(1) In the case of the following provisions of this Act, that is to say—
num: 556
paragraphs: —The provisions of this Act (other than those of section 559 relating to the construction of references) shall have effect subject to so much of any Act which contains provisions relating to or affecting income tax, sur-tax or corporation profits tax as—
(a) is not repealed by this Act; and
(b) would have operated in relation to those taxes respectively if this Act had not been substituted for the repealed enactments.
num: 557
paragraphs: —Every reference in any of the following provisions, namely, sections 187, 188, 478, 480 to 482, 484 to 489, 494, 519, 542 and 550 and Rule 6 of Schedule 2, to the Collector shall be construed as including a reference to a collector appointed under section 7 of the Finance Act, 1934 .
num: 558
paragraphs: —Where any person has ceased to hold an office or employment under a railway company, or has ceased to be entitled to any pension paid by a railway company, such part of any tax assessed and charged upon the company under Rule 7 of the Rules applicable to Schedule E of the Income Tax Act, 1918, in respect of that office, employment or pension as could not be deducted out of emoluments shall be collected and levied from that person or from his executors or administrators, as the case may be, as if he or they had been chargeable and charged with the said tax.
num: 559
paragraphs: —(1) The continuity of the operation of the law relating to income tax, sur-tax and corporation profits tax shall not be affected by the substitution of this Act for the repealed enactments and—
(a) so much of any enactment or document (including enactments contained in this Act) as refers, whether expressly or by implication, to, or to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, any provision of this Act, shall, if and so far as the nature of the subject matter of the enactment or document permits, be construed as including, in relation to the times, years or periods, circumstances or purposes in relation to which the corresponding provision in the repealed enactments has or had effect, a reference to, or, as the case may be, to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, that corresponding provision;
(b) so much of any enactment or document (including repealed enactments and enactments and documents passed or made after the passing of this Act) as refers, whether expressly or by implication, to, or to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, any provision of the repealed enactments shall, if and so far as the nature of the subject matter of the enactment or document permits, be construed as including, in relation to the times, years or periods, circumstances or purposes in relation to which the corresponding provision of this Act has effect, a reference to, or as the case may be, to things done or deemed to be done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, that corresponding provision.
(2) The references in subsection (1) to things done or falling to be done under any provision include in particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the references, references to charges to tax and reliefs from tax made or granted or falling to be made or granted under that provision:
Provided that the amounts which may, under sections 241, 244, 245, 248, 252, 254, 295, 305, 309 or 310, be carried forward from years of assessment before the year 1967-68 shall, in so far as the effect of the repealed enactments differs from that of the corresponding enactments in this Act, be determined according to the repealed enactments.
num: 560
paragraphs: —(1) All officers appointed under the repealed enactments and holding office immediately before the commencement of this Act shall continue in office as if appointed under this Act.
(2) All instruments and documents made or issued under the repealed enactments and in force immediately before the commencement of this Act shall continue in force as if made or issued under this Act.
num: 561
paragraphs: —This Act may be cited as the Income Tax Act, 1967.